.n%. 
 
 A/. 
 
 
 .0^ \^T^x^ 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 // 
 
 
 ^^^ /l^. 
 
 
 y 
 
 5r /^./. 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 IIM 
 IIIIM 
 
 IIM 
 
 ■4 
 
 1.4 
 
 M 
 1.8 
 
 1.6 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /}. 
 
 'e7. 
 
 c-. 
 
 ^# .1 
 
 
 O 
 
 W 
 
 7 
 
 /A 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 # 
 
 #> 
 
 V 
 
 4c 
 
 V 
 
 :l>^ 
 
 \\ 
 
 ^9) 
 
 <L 
 
 1^ 
 
 % 
 
 V^ 
 
 f- 
 
 "^^ 
 
 c,\ 
 
 > 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ^ 
 
4rj 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut canadien de microreproductions historiques 
 
 O' 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has atteirpted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont pout-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la m^thode normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. 
 
 n 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 n 
 
 
 n 
 
 Couverture endommagee 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul^e 
 
 □ Cover title missing/ 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 □ Coloured maps/ 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 ere de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 □ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Plane 
 
 iches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int§rieiire 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 film^es. 
 
 n 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 v 
 
 n 
 n 
 
 Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaur^es et/ou pellicul^es 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d^color^es, tachet^es ou piquees 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages detach^es 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of print varies/ 
 Qualite in^gale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 film^es d nouveau de facon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 □ 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl^mentaires; 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqu^ ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 D. B. Weldon Library 
 University of Western Ontario 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grSce d la 
 g6n6rosit6 de: 
 
 D. B. Weldon Library 
 University of Western Ontario 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6x6 reproduites a>'ec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetd de l'exemplaire filmd, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back rover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimde sont filmds en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — »- (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le -^ymbole — •► signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 film6s d des taux de reduction diff^rents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul cliche, il est filmd d partir 
 de Tangle sup^rieur gauche, de gauche 6 droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
T 
 
 ♦:• OUI^ ♦:• I^E/iDEI^S -f -f 
 
 J 
 
 The tjjpograpl^ical \Vork of tl^is 
 hook AVas peri^oi'ined hlj some oS tlie 
 ^joimg,' iiiei^ oE tl^e Colleo^^e d6.ring; tl^eiit 
 spare nioii^enlis. Tl^ey had tf^pe 
 enough to set oi^ly ten pages at a tin^e. 
 These h^' x to be carried do\Vi^ to the 
 city, e"" jctrotyped, l:)rought haclc to the 
 College ai^d disti^ih^ited. Tliis opera- 
 tioi^ Was patiently repeated ^ntdl tl^e 
 tv/o l^ki^dred ar^d iTorliy pages Were set. 
 
 Ohv readers Will he lei7iei^t With 
 hs if they fir^d here and tl^ere a tjjpo- 
 grapl^ical error Wl^ich the ine::J^per- 
 ienced or hurried proof-reader l7as 
 failed to detect. Kspecially Would 
 We hcg their ii^dhlgei^ce for tWo pages 
 wl^icl"^ are sadl[j defective. 
 
 The Publishers. 
 
«k4^^V 
 
 \ 
 
YOUR HERITAGE ; 
 
 OB 
 
 NEW ENGLAND THREATENED 
 
 BY 
 
 REV. CALVIN E.AMARON, A.M. 
 
 PRESIDENT OF THE FRENCH PROTESTANT COLLEGE, SPRLNGFIELD, MASS. 
 
 SPRINGFIELD, MASS. 
 
 FRENCH PROTESTANT COLLEGE 
 
 1891 
 
Copyright, 1891. 
 By Calvin E. Amaron. 
 
 f('!'57I 
 
TO MY MOTHER 
 
 Whose noble life has been spent in scatterinff the light 
 
 of the Gospel among the French Canadians 
 
 of Canada, 
 
 whose strong and saintly character 
 
 has left its impress on so many lives, and whose memory 
 
 will ever be sacred to her 
 
 children, with profound gratitude and affection 
 
 I DEDICATE THIS BOOK. 
 
■ I- 
 
 ■ f 
 
P U B L I S II E R S' NO T ICE. 
 
 o-o 
 
 At the h.,ginnirig ut tliu college year 1890-1)1, the Stu- 
 dents' Missionary Society of the French Protestant College, 
 made arrangements with the president of the institution, 
 for a course of lectures to be given monthly in different 
 churches of the city, on the French Canadian immigratioa 
 problem. 
 
 Several requests having come from the students and 
 otiiers, that these lectures be published in book form, the 
 society has sought and obtained the consent of the author, 
 to give them to tlie public. 
 
 President Amaron has consequently enlarged his plan ; 
 he has added many details and introduced various topics 
 whi(!h it was impossible for him to touch in Iiis lectures. 
 
 The Students' Missionary Society offers this book to 
 the public, assured that it will meet a felt want, in com- 
 municating much valuable information on a problem of 
 absorbing interest, bearing as it does on one of the most 
 vital questions now before the country. 
 

 'I ! 
 
 Ill 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 BY REV. JOSHUA COIT, SECRETARY OF THE MASSACHUSETTS 
 HOME MISSIONARY SOCIETY. 
 
 The importance of theFreiich-Canadian problem in 
 New England can hardly be overstated. The present num- 
 ber of French Canadians in New England (in Massa- 
 chusetts one twelfth of the whole population) ; their certain 
 increase, both by immigration and by propagation ; the 
 openly declared purposes of those who control the great 
 mass of this people as no other class in our land is con- 
 trolled i—'dW unite to make this problem a present and press- 
 ing one. The French already begin, not only to feel, but 
 also to boast of the strength of their numbers. The Boston 
 Herald of June 25 1891 in its very full report of the "Fete 
 Nationale " held by the French Canadians in Pawtucket 
 R. I. on St. Jean Baptiste's day, June 24, credits an ex- 
 mayor of Pawtucket with saying: " Mr. Thibault, in his 
 address in French, made a remark that I have heard in En- 
 glish many times to-day. " Here are the future rulers of 
 the country." That is because there is no other race more 
 prolific than the French Canadian unless it be the Irish." 
 These are significant words uttered by one, repeated by 
 many and endorsed by a mayor of no mean city. 
 
 It may seem foolish to pay any heed to what should be 
 looked upon simply as the idle boast of a Fete-day orator. 
 But the same hope or expectation crops out in manv ways 
 
vili 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 and in many places. Formerly and until recently the order 
 from the bishops and priests to this people was " Do not 
 become citizens in the sta.tes, but return with your gains to 
 your old homes in Canada". And the order was obeyed 
 and the French were a shifting, restless class among us. 
 But now the word has gone forth : "Become chizens" and 
 this is obeyed. The French are buying farms and homes. 
 Many have become voters already and very many more 
 have taken out the first papers. This means that there is 
 gt-thering among us a large mass of voters more pliant and 
 obedient than ever the Irish were to be controlled by orders 
 from their superiors. Great care is taken by the Romish 
 priests, not only through the parochial schools but also 
 trom their pulpits, to keep these people well in hand. That 
 they succeed so well is to be accounted for not simply by 
 the ignorance of the people, though this is deplorable, but 
 also by their piety, which is admirable. The danger to 
 our land of this state of things among any considerable por- 
 tion of the people is plain and will become plainer as the 
 years go by. What risks are in store for our civil and re- 
 ligious liberties. Wiiat confusion between public and pa- 
 rochial schools. What conflicts at the ballot box. 
 
 This book assures us that the warfare has already begun 
 and brings before the public an array of facts that should 
 be considered by every lover of his country. Make what 
 abatement you please on account of the enthusiasm of the 
 author, there still remains uncontrovertible evidence of 
 peril. 
 
 If New England is to maintain its high standing in our 
 land as a home of intelligence, education and religion, she 
 must recognize thie changes that are taking place from year 
 to year and awake to the danger of an imperium in impsrio. 
 
 Let the French Canadians be truly Americanized and 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 IX 
 
 freed from subjection to a foreign power and by their in- 
 dustry and frugality they will add strength to our strength. 
 But kept distinct in language and religion, told by those to 
 whom they listen to remain French, they add weakness- 
 There is no better way to Americanize them than by the 
 influence of Christian education. The seven French Pro- 
 testant churches under Congregational auspices in Massa- 
 chusetts, the missions under other denominations, the 
 French Protestant newspaper and the French Protestant 
 College are all in the way to do great service to the State 
 by moulding the characters of those who, if the prophecy 
 of the Pawtucket orator be true, are to be the future rulers 
 of the country. 
 
 Boston, Mass., June 25tb, 1891. 
 
Il 
 
 I 
 
 tuM 
 
 Philosophers tell us that the three great bonds which bind peoples 
 together are community of race, language and religion. The French 
 Cunadians are separated from us by difference of religion, language, 
 and race, and by far the most important of these differences is that of 
 religion. Remove that difference, and they will be speedily American- 
 ized. 
 
 Manifestly there is an irreconcilable difference between papal prin- 
 ciples and the fundamental principies of our free institutions. Popu- 
 lar government is self-government. A nation is capable of self- 
 government only so far as the individuals who compose it are capable 
 of self-government. — Rev. Josiah Strong, D. D. 
 
 The facts concerning the enormous immigration of French Catholics 
 from Canada, the attempts to control them here by Jesuit influences, 
 and the access of the gospel to some of them, are astonishing. — 
 Rev. Wolcott Calkins, D. D. 
 
oples 
 :ench 
 Liage, 
 lat of 
 rican- 
 
 prin- 
 
 :*opu- 
 
 self- 
 
 3able 
 
 lolics 
 
 ices, 
 
 prp:face 
 
 The closing years of this century are to he a crucial 
 epoch for this great American nation. During this period 
 certain things must he clone. They cannot be deferred. 
 
 The growth ot the nation or its decadence, will depend 
 largely on what is done or left undone, hy way of solving 
 great and perplexing problems, the magnitude and impor- 
 tance of which, are realized by few. 
 
 The rapid growth and prosperity of the Amerii-an repub- 
 lic, has engendered an unhealthy optimism. It is thought 
 by thousands who are generally reckoned as cautious and 
 thoughtful, that the luition rests on foundations absolutely 
 immovable. It is imagined that the grand and noble in- 
 stitutions to whicdi the nation owes it.^ past greatness, are 
 proot against all adverse powers. They are so strongly es- 
 tablished that they will stand even when left unprotected. 
 
 This optimism constitutes a source of danger and weak- 
 ness. It leads men to underestimate the strength of oppo- 
 sing influences and principles. It makes them indilferent 
 to the great changes which are taking place in the nation. 
 They are unwilling to read and thus make themselves ac- 
 quainted with stubborn facts, which if known, would have 
 the tendency of opening the eyes. AVhen others raise tlio 
 
Xll 
 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 voice of warning, basing their fears on facts they know, 
 they are not believed. 
 
 It is a mistake to think, tliat foundations are all hiid at 
 once, and once for all. Foundations decay, or again they 
 become too weak for the superstructure and must be replac- 
 ed by others stronger and more {ule({uate. 
 
 Tin's decade is in a sense, a foundation epoch. Time 
 has impaired some of the pillars the Pilgrims and Puritans 
 rightly considered to be indispensable to the stability and 
 real growth of the nation. The public schools have been 
 so secularized, tliat they have the tendency of leaving the 
 children of foreigners, whose imperfect faith they are ins- 
 trumental in destroying, without any faith at all. Their 
 mission is not to teach religion. 
 
 Again, new wants have developed, unknown to the 
 founders of the country. To meet these, new methods of 
 work are imperatively demanded. Institutions with aims 
 similar to those founded by the fathers, but radically differ- 
 ent iu their methods of Avork, ai" rcfjuired by the new state 
 of things around us. The time to lay tl)e new foundations 
 is to-day. Five years hence, the wisdom of doing now 
 what God asks of us, will be very manifest. 
 
 It will be the aim of tiie author of this little and unpre- 
 tentious book, to call the attention of unselfish and Christ- 
 ian politicians, of reformers and educationalists, of lovers 
 of God, of humanity and of native land, to the important 
 question ofFrench Canadian immigration in New England 
 and the United States. 
 
 For reasons which we will endeavor to make clear, it 
 has become the conviction of a good many leading minds in 
 this country, that New England has a somewhat important 
 notto say, serious problem to face, councted as it is, with the 
 
PREFACE, xiii 
 
 Irish and other Roman Cathob'c immigrant populations 
 that are tilling '-,) the land, and the views of which in mat- 
 ters religious, educational and political are in almost every 
 particular oj)posed to the fundamental principles which must 
 necessarily govern a Protestant republic. 
 
 It is our hope and prayer, that a new impetus may be 
 given to the work of evangelization so auspiciously begun 
 among the French speaking population of this country, the 
 results of which have gladdened many hearts. 
 
 We are satisfied that a vast field of usefulness is opening 
 before us, that it is already ripe for the harvest, and that 
 as soon as the Christian public has become acquainted with 
 the facts pertaining thereunto, and that wise and judicious 
 as well as practical methods are suggested for lae evangeli- 
 zation and Americanizing of these oppressed and down- 
 trodden multitudes, the help required will not be slow in 
 
 coming. 
 
 It is our purpose to furnish some information on this 
 important question, to the many who ask for it and whom 
 we have not been able to satisfy because we had not in a 
 tangible form what was desired. We have tried to gather 
 the most important facts, and we give them to the public in 
 the hope that God's work may be helped thereby. 9 
 
 Calvin E. Amaron. 
 
 French Protestant College, July, 1891. 
 
nil 
 
 'I 
 
 f». 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 ^ 
 
 PART I. 
 
 THE IXVADIXG FORCE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 OUR PURPOSE. 
 
 A pica for the evangelization of the French Canadians 
 because they have not yet the Gos|)el. A patriotic 
 as well as religious movement. French Canadians not 
 becoming Americanized, but drifting into infidelity. 
 New England called to do for herstlf what she is doing 
 for the West and foreign field, ^ye must not forget the 
 great changes which have taken place. The ship of 
 state is in danger butyet safe if we do our duty 
 
 •CHAPTER n. 
 
 OUU ATTrri'UE. 
 
 We love the French Canadian Roman Catholics and des '.re 
 to give them the Gospel, educate them that they may 
 become prosperous American citizens. Impossibility 
 for them to attain unto this, whilst under ultramon- 
 tane rule. Americanism and Ultramontanism mutual- 
 ly destructive. The Gospel alone can solvethis problem. 
 
XVI 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 60ME OF TFIE ANTECP]I)KNT8 OK THE INVADING FORCE. 
 
 The descendantH of tho French Canadians are the best of 
 colonists, actuated by tho best of motives. Privileges 
 and advantages enjoyed by the Romish church. Pro- 
 testant England's sad neglect and its results. New 
 England's j)resent opportunity. Why the Americans 
 should warmly espouse this evangeliHti<.' cause. French 
 hell) in time of war. Huguenot influence in America. 
 
 InHuenco of French Protestant theology on New Eng- 
 land 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 SOME OF THE CHARACTEUISTK'S OF THE INVADINO FORCE. 
 
 The French Canadians a desirable i)ortion of our foreign 
 poj»ulation. How we should form our estimate of a 
 people. Many uneducated because Rome would not 
 educate them. She must be held reHjJonsible and must 
 not be allowed to do hero what she has done in Canada. 
 French Canadians intelligent, polite, religious. French 
 Canadian literature comjiaratively rich. This popula- 
 tion offers one of tlu; most promising fields for mission- 
 ary work. How the first misoionaries found the people 
 when they began their work. Instances of Romish su- 
 perstition. Gratifying results of missionary efforts. 
 Duty of the American church to car(> foi' the converts 
 driven from Canada to New England by persecution... 
 
 CHAI'TER V. 
 
 THE NUMERICAL 8TREN(}TH OF THE INVADING FORCE. 
 
 Sources of information. United States census and Roman 
 Cuu'uolic clergy. French speaking people 1,000,000 in 
 the United States, about 500,000 in New England and 
 New York. Strengtli in other states. Immigration is 
 destined to ircrease. Errors as to its causes. True 
 reason, the crushing burdens imposed by Rome upon 
 the people. Burdens enumerated. Practical establish- 
 ment of the church of Rome in Quebec, tithes, taxes. 
 People fairly crushed. Wealth of the church enormous. 
 
 14 
 
 20 
 
u 
 
 20 
 
 CONTEXTS. xvii 
 
 StatiHticH given. IU'sultH:(l»'cliii(' of jjofitilation by ex- 
 odus to the United StateH. Canadian Htatesnien admit 
 
 tiiey are powerlesH in cheokinK it 2H 
 
 CIIAITKR VI. 
 
 TIIR PUOnABLE KUTUHK (}U(>WTM OF THE I.NVADIN'C FOHCr:. 
 
 There ean be no doubt as to the increase of the French 
 in New I*in;;iaiid. 1. I»ecniise tlie state of things which 
 has produced thi.s laru'e iiiuni^ration is more prononn- 
 ce(l tlian ever. 2. Because tlu' Froneh clerj^y no h)nf;'ei' 
 oppose but rathf'r favor the movement, because they 
 hope to realize their dream of national predominance 
 over New Enf;laiid. Tlie French jtarocliial scliools arc 
 crcatinj^ a French ritramontanc colony in New Fn- 
 gland, a forcigTi state within oisr state. .'{. Ilccause tlie 
 French race increases mucli more rajtidly tlian the 
 American Tlie pi'iests exj)h)re this mine. Fxtraordina- 
 ry fijjjures, one family numbej-s seven hundred desccnd- 
 .ants. Premier .Mercier's estimate of the strength of 
 this population in 1H*)1 and liity years hence. D.-oa.- 
 dance of the Yanke(> family. Serioiis consequences 
 unless the French are converted to the (ios|)el and to 
 American modes of thouf^ht. Tlwee alternatives, one 
 of whi(;h must be chosen : Romish rule, infidelity or 
 conversion to evarigelical ti-uth ,'J{) 
 
 CHAPTFR VII. 
 
 ITS AIMS AND PUI{P0SP:s FOK THE FFTUUE. 
 
 French Protestants in full sympathy with American ins- 
 titutions. Someof their persecutions. French Canadian 
 nationality no bar to unification. The obstacles lie in 
 KoTnanism. The pope rules the French KomaniHt. His 
 aim is to jjlease him first, then if he can, the republic. 
 Plan of cleixy : to i)revent the fusion of races, keep the 
 French as the.yare, and in time (;reate a New Franc<^ on 
 American soil. Racial troubles in Canada causcnl f)y 
 the Ronush clergy. They may end in a war. The 
 French settling here. M. Rameau's view. Real estate 
 in the hands of Canadians in New England over %\H,- 
 000,000. A word of warning 30 
 
xviii CONTENTS. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 THE ALLIES AND ENGINES OF WAR OF 
 THIS FORCE. 
 
 !ii 
 
 ml 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE KOMAN CATHOLIC UIKIIAKCHY. 
 
 We are engaged in a real eonflict. The powers of niedi- 
 aivaliHin are arriiyedagainHt llie Aineriean civilization 
 of the ninetcM'uth century. The French clergy the lead- 
 ing force. Two cla.sseH of pricHtn, the sincere men and 
 those who are not. Both classes are striving to keep 
 tlie French under the power of ecdeHiasticisin. The 
 priests arc the sworn enemies of the assimilation of 
 the races. Their interference with the religious liberty 
 of the p(!ople. Their interest(;d motives (52 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE LIHEUAL WING OF THE LAITY. 
 
 French liberals in losing faith in Romanism, lose all faith. 
 Self-interest becomes the governing i)rinciple of their 
 life. They btKiome Rome's allies because of the ])rofit it 
 brings them. Majority of educated French belong to 
 that class. They need the goodwill of the jnasses and 
 these are under the ])riestH. The liberalizing influences 
 of this country, without the Gosi)el, lead thousands of 
 French Canadians into infidelity. The Gospel alone 
 can save them 70 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 WEAK AND UNINFORMED FIIOTESTANTS. 
 
 The weakness of our Protestantism constitutes Rome's 
 strength. Uninformed Protestants help Rome to hurt 
 this country. Tht^ character, aims and purposes of 
 French Ultramontaiiisnt are not known in New Eng- 
 land. Hard to convince the Americans of the danger. 
 Let them inform themselves. Rome is building on their 
 good faith. There is too great a fear of Rome on the 
 part of ministers, business and professional men and 
 
C0^ TENTS, 
 
 xix 
 
 '0 
 
 especially fxilitieinns. Tho.v refuse to In-lpto evuiin<?liz(' 
 the Frt'iich but build up IloiniHli iuHti^ntionH. Syinpii- 
 thy and h('l[)r('l'uH»?d ourcoiivcrtH, UotniHliclerkM j:;etall 
 tho iH'Ht pliiccH. Source of wenkiieMH and dan^^er. A 
 word of tiinoly warning- 70 
 
 (.llAl'TER IV. 
 
 SKLF-8KKKIN(} I'OLITICIANS. 
 
 PoliticiuiiH the allieH of French ritrainontaniHni. Home 
 ruk'H Cana(hi. New Kngland beconiinj^' her wlave. The 
 Hecular preHS in gagged on these vital rpiestions. The 
 l)ublic are not jjiven the information needed. No re- 
 ports can be ol)tainedan<l Itome can work in the dark. 
 Words of commendation for Home have a prominent 
 plac(^ Mercenary considerations and political exigen- 
 
 cies. 
 
 CHAPTEH V. 
 ENGINES OF WAR FA HE. 
 
 I. — THK FHKNCn ROMAN CATHOLIC CHUUCH. 
 
 French Homanism works after a well-defined i)lan. 
 
 84 
 
 It 
 
 plantsits chui-(!hesevei-y where itcan and instils th<> old 
 ideas. From the pulpit the people are warned against 
 the dangers of assimilation. The priest gets much in- 
 formation about Protestants through the confessional. 
 Unwise Protestants build French Homish churches in- 
 stead of giving these people the (Jospel 90 
 
 II. — THE FUEN'CH PAHOCHIAL SCHOOL. 
 
 Duty of the state to make incpiiries about these. The 
 French hierarchy the sworn enemy of the public school 
 system. They hate these schools because they do not 
 make Romanists but Americans. Purpose of the paro- 
 chial school : to prevent the French from becoming 
 enlightened American citizens. They are a menace to 
 the state. They will bring this country to the san:'* 
 sad state as Canada. They will make rebels of the 
 French. More than time to face this most serious 
 problem 93 
 
XX CONTENTS. 
 
 in. — THE FIIENCH UOMAN CATHOLIC PRESS. 
 
 A powerful ugeuey. Large number of French papers. 
 Edited by men who have no faith in Romanism biit yet 
 help it. Having lost all faith th(!y have no principles. 
 They do as Rome bids them do bfjcause iu pays. Many 
 could not live otherwiHo. All criticisniH of the church 
 suppreHsed. American institutious abused and misre- 
 presented. Masses deceived and ill-directed. Protestants 
 reviled especially French Protestants. Extracts. 
 Source of danger among the uneducated masses 98 
 
 IV. — THE NATIONAL CONVENTIONS, 
 
 Romish centralization. French societies formed and 
 gathered into state and general conventions. Sanc- 
 tioned by American officials because they are unaware 
 of the ])urposes of these conventions. Governor of New 
 Hampshire. What are these conventions? Anti-Pro- 
 testant, finti-American gatherings, from which French 
 Protestant Canadians an? excluded. The j)riests the 
 leading spirits. Purj)oses: Establishment of j)arochial 
 schools, i)res(-rvation of language, manners, customs, 
 traditions of (Quebec amongthe French of NewEngland 
 and the cr(^ation of a New France here. These conven- 
 tions are a soiu'ce of danger 103 
 
 V. — TMi; NATURALIZATION CLUBS. 
 
 Opposition of (clergy to naturalization. The French now 
 being hereto stay, the ])riests desire the help of their 
 vote. The naturalization movement now favored. 
 Policychanged. They become voters but not American 
 citizens. Important difference. French naturalization 
 dubs one ol Ronns's strongest engines of war against 
 our American civilization, b(»<!ause the French voters 
 are the blind tools of Rome. The priests will sell them 
 to either ])arty. Protestant education among the 
 French alone can solve the problem 112 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XXI 
 
 PART III. 
 
 <)8 
 
 03 
 
 12 
 
 THE CONQUEST OF THIS FORCE. 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE NATURE OF ()U!£ WAUFARE. 
 
 The inevitablene.ss of the conflict. It is forced upon the 
 people of thia nation. Its institutions must be i)rotec- 
 ted. Love for the French Canadians forces ns into it. 
 We wish to set tlii^in free. Tlie warfare is not a carnal 
 one. We iij^ht for moral and educational reforms. We 
 consider this warfare to be : 1. Necessary, because of 
 the insufficiency of Rouianism as a system of relig-ion. 
 Brief sketch of Romish teacliiuf^s. 2. .Tustifiable, be- 
 cause of Rome's utter failure to make of Freuch Cana- 
 da a prosperous nation. A parallel between New France 
 and New England. 3. God-imposed. It is our duty to 
 save this people. God will hold us responsible if we fail 
 to do it. The safety of the nation denmnds it 110 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 OUR METHODS OF WARFARE. — .MISSIONARY WORK. 
 
 Our first work consists in removing j)rejudices and com- 
 municating knowledge. The Fn.'uch Canadians have a 
 misconcei)tion of Protestantism. Examples. Personal 
 house-to-house work needed. Distribution of the Bible. 
 Cotta!!;e-meetings. Meetings on the plan of Mr. M'All's 
 in France. Use of the stereopticon views. Tliestudents 
 of the colh>ge can do much valuable work. Our forces 
 should be economized by a proper division of the mis- 
 sionary field. The field awaits the worker 130 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 OUR METHODS OF WARFARE. — CHURCH WORK. 
 
 The formation of churches for foreigners is for the time 
 being a necessity. Objections refuted. Brief history of 
 the French Protestant church movement in Massachu- 
 setts. Number of churches. Member.sliip. Sunday schools. 
 Character of these churches ; first French, then bi-ling- 
 
■■W L "™ . «H M 1 
 
 xxu 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 W I! i 
 
 ual, finally wholly American. Rome's opposition to 
 this. Reason why we approve of this movement. The 
 best way to advance th(; welfare of our nationality. 
 'Tis wisdom for Americans to help us. Problem of hill- 
 town churches. Partial solution of it 140 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 OUU METHOnS OF WARFARE. — PTJULICATION" AVORK. 
 
 Power of the press. The wisdom of using it in this work. 
 Its long- felt need. Foundation of he Senwur Frnnco- 
 Awf'riciuu. Its history. The formation of the French 
 Evanj^elical Publishing Society. Its officers. By whom 
 it is ind()rs(Kj. The work it contemplates. 1. Publica- 
 tion of tracts, ]>amphlets and literature adapted to 
 present needs. 2. The ])ublication of aweekly i)aper, Le 
 Citoyen Frnnco-Ainericain. Its mission : (a) To repres- 
 ent the work of French evangelization, (b) To act as 
 a family i)aper among our converts. ((!) To act as a 
 missionary among those scattered all over the land, 
 (d) To rectify the wrong statements made by the 
 French Catholic press, (e) To reach thousands whom 
 no other agency can reach. Its influence for good can- 
 not be overestimated 156 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 OUR MRTITOns OF WARFARE. — EDUCATIONAL WORK. 
 THE FRENCH PROTESTANT COLLEOE. 
 
 I. — ITS HISTORY. 
 
 The first steps taken. Th«> idea of a college not thought 
 of at first. TIh! first efforts meet with opposition b*"- 
 cause of a misconception of the purposes of the found- 
 ers. First year of labor one of trial and difficulties. 
 Obstacles removed. Brighter hopes and assurance of 
 ultimate success. Removal to Springfi(>ld,Mass 109 
 
 II. — ITS CHIEF AIMS. 
 
 To give a course of education that will fit the French 
 Canadian poj)ulation for citizenship. The character of 
 this education. 1. It must be Christian and especially 
 
CONTEXTS. 
 
 XXUI 
 
 40 
 
 iG 
 
 
 ')9 
 
 so, for the population wo deal with. Early training de- 
 ficient. Konie haH left the younjj^nien without any faith. 
 The college must give them moral and religiouH cul- 
 ture. Much must be undone before the work of build- 
 ing can begin. 2. To supplement the vork done by the 
 mission churches. Pastors need help. Converts must 
 be taught before they can teacii. The home training is 
 inadequate. The College has new foundations to lay. 
 3. To prepare young men for Christian service, as lay- 
 workers, evangelists, missionaries and teachers. The 
 broad field the college has before it 180 
 
 III. 
 
 ITS PLAN OF WORK. 
 
 The domestic arrangements ; what work is recjuired of the 
 students. Benefits derived. Course of studies and Fa- 
 culty. Languages taught. Religious life and the pUice 
 the Bible occupies; how it is taught. Daily worship 
 and how conducted. Church attendance. Chapel service 
 and students' missionary society and work 190 
 
 IV 
 
 ITS PUESK.VT STATUS. 
 
 Ah an institution of learning. Its board of management. 
 Its location. Its buihlings anil grounds. The i»ublic 
 consideration accorded it. Its sources of revenue 198 
 
 v. — ITS BUOADKR AIMS. 
 
 To offer young women the same advantages as young 
 men enjoy. A regular college course. Course of instruc- 
 tion in house-keeping, including sewing and cooking. 
 Pre{>aration of a body of edueated, cultured and refin- 
 ed French Canadian young women for the home and 
 for the church 
 
 VI. — ITS iM£i:ssiN(i nf:i:ds. 
 
 New buildings are required and an endowment fund. Ad- 201 
 ditions to the teaching staff in the preparatory and 
 college departments. A scholarship fund re([uired to 
 aid needy students. The i)rospects for a strong and 
 powerful institution are encouraging 
 
ssBsasm 
 
 mm 
 
 iu 
 
 u 
 
PART I. 
 
 THE IXVADIXG I'OECE. 
 
II 
 
 i 
 
 
 
\ 
 
 K>SSil 
 
 y 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 OUR rUUPOSE. 
 
 The American nation has the reputation of bein;; pre- 
 eminently practieal. Whilst ready to jrive fronerous hi'lp, 
 it is cautious and docs not commit itself blindly to tiew 
 schemes, the necessity and practicability of which are not 
 made clear. 
 
 This book is, from bcginnin;^ to g^id, a plea for the evan- 
 gelization of the French speaking populations of this coun- 
 try. 
 
 Believing as we do, that the relations between the French 
 of the United States and those of Canada will, from year 
 to year, become closer and closer, it is our conviction, 
 that this great religious movement on this side the lines, 
 will exert a very great reflex influence upon the Dominion 
 of Canada, and help mightily in freeing it from the weight 
 of ecclesiastical tyranny, unsurpassed in any part of the 
 world, and which is paralysing the whole nation, both Pro- 
 testant and Roman Catholic. We may therefore say, that 
 our plea is on behalf of the French speaking people of 
 America. 
 
 In order to convince those whom we hope to reach, of 
 
;ii!i!ll 
 
 2 Your Jleritayc. 
 
 the righteousness of the cause we advocate, it may not be 
 amiss at the outset, to call attention to some of the claims 
 of the French to the sympathy, affection and gratitude 
 of the people of the United States. This we will do later 
 on. 
 
 We will have to urge very strong reasons for affirming 
 that the vast majority are not evangelized, since in so do- 
 ing, we ai'c impeaching the church of Komc, which for 
 some throe centuries, has had absolute control over this 
 people in matters leligious and educational. AVlien we 
 ask to-dav, tluit they be evan^'elized thronuh the efforts of 
 English (speaking Protestants, we do uidiesitatingly say, 
 that they know not the truth such as taught by the Gos{)el 
 of Jesjis Christ, and thai to their ignorance of tliis Gospel 
 of salvation and to no other cause, must be traced the ge- 
 neral state of ba( kwai'dness and ignorance of the i)eople, 
 taken as a whole. 
 
 We will have to make clear another important fact, 
 namely that tlie Amif ican nation cannot afford to afT'ect 
 indifierence toward this problem, neither the Christian nor 
 he who makes no profession of religion. 
 
 The French Koman Catholics of Canada ami New Eng- 
 land, and Caiuidians and American Protestants of these 
 two countries, are in one and tlie same ship. To say, we 
 do not care whether these French Canadians are sunk to 
 tiie bottom, under the burden of ecclesiastical tyranny or 
 not, is to say we are indifferent to our own fate. 
 
 As we shall show later on, the French are here in largo 
 numbers and are increasing at a fabulous I'ate and will soon 
 have outnumbered you. They are a foreign state within 
 your state. One vote of theirs is just as powerful as one 
 of yours, and when they have five votes to your one, they 
 will be five times as strong as you. 
 
 } 
 
 f 
 
V 
 
 Our Purpose. 
 
 8 
 
 The question is : Are they becoming Americans ? This 
 meau.s, are they imbibing the spirit of your Protestant re- 
 publican institutions, or are they remaining monarchical 
 and priest-ridden ? Are they creating a New France in your 
 midst ? 
 
 It will be our purpose to show that as things are now de- 
 velo})ing, the French are not being, to any extent, affected 
 by American institutions. They keep aloof from them, 
 they are educated on other lines and are not being prepared 
 for American citizenship. Having, for long years, lived in 
 Canada, a Protestant country with a Protestant majority to 
 be sure, but a majority which Komanism has brought down 
 to an abject and humiliating subserviency, we can without 
 fear of going far astray, predict v/hat shall be the condition 
 of New England fifteen years hence, unless the French and 
 Irish are taken out of the old ruts, emancipated from the 
 yoke of clericalism and made free citizens. 
 
 It is a mistake to think that the public schools will do it 
 all, that the liberalizing inlluences which surround these 
 foreigners, will alone and unaided, effect the desired change. 
 These influences will certainly remove them in a very large 
 measure from the old do^^matism that has held them so long 
 but instead of making of them good, law-abiding citizens, 
 will rather convert them into rank infidels, into French Re- 
 volution men. The only power that will save them is the 
 Gospel of Jesus Christ, which they know not. We must 
 evangelize them. In this alone lies their happiness and 
 prosperity, and the safety of the nation. 
 
 We will then speak of the best means to be employed to 
 attain this most desirable object. These are of a practical 
 nature, do not call for very large sums of money, have 
 given in the past encouraging results, for the amount spent, 
 
4 Your Heritage. 
 
 and if iMiule to a reasonable degree what they should be, 
 will help mightily this nation in its onward course. 
 
 It is right that the great West be well provided with edu- 
 cational institutions and Gospel privileges. The church 
 and country have already reaped a blessed harvest of good 
 from the policy of the past. No one possessing a mission- 
 ary spirit would think of criticising the policy adopted in 
 the i)ast, whereby emphasis has been laid on the needs of 
 the West and on the duty of the New England churches to- 
 Avard the work of Western evangelization. 
 
 But may it not be asked very seriously, whether the time 
 has not fully come for the East to consider carefully its 
 changed and chanj^ing condition, and both for its own sake 
 ahd i'or the sake of all those missionary enterprises so dear 
 to the hearts of God's people, to eiuiuire most earnestly, 
 what measures shall be taken to keep New England Pro- 
 testant and American, that she may be in days to come a 
 power fur self preservation, and that centre of Christian 
 and elevating influences she has been in days gone by ? 
 
 When dealing with these problems, a gi-eat many seem 
 to f(jrget, that the New England of to-day, unto which the 
 herculean task of the assimilation of these vast multitudes 
 of foreigners is committed, is not the New England of days 
 gone bv. It no longer exists save in the memory of the 
 few gray-haired men and women who remain. The popu- 
 lations which threaten the institutions Avhich iiave been the 
 life of the nation, were not here a few decades ago. Now 
 they are as numerous as the Protestant American popula- 
 tion, and join in pulling the ship of state towardthe rapids. 
 
 On the other hand the founders of these world-renowned 
 states are gone and it must be huml)ly admitted that many 
 of their virtues — integrity, manliness, devotedness to prin- 
 ciples — have been buried with their bones. Thousands of 
 
Our Pnrposi'. 5 
 
 theii' children have died, leiiviiig no sons and danj,diters to 
 repUice them. Tliousands have deserted tlie oM liome.s to 
 go Soutli or West and their phices have been tilled by those 
 with ditlerent aims and purposes, holding religious views 
 which make them natural Iocs of Americanism, since the 
 latter and Komaiiism rest on principles mutually destruct- 
 ive. 
 
 It follows then that the Christian patiiots of to-day, can- 
 not command the strong force tlu'ir fathers had at their 
 disposal, have not the same sturdy s(jldiers, while they are 
 confronted by a vast, well organized, powerful and united 
 army, of which the New England of a few years ago, knew 
 comparatively nothing. 
 
 Can we overcome these opposing forces ? "Will the ship 
 of state ride thiough these surging waves without being 
 wrecked ? We think not, unless there be an awakening 
 on the part of both clergy and laity. 
 
 A child can slay a giant if the latter allow it. So this 
 strong nation will i'all if it continue to underestimate the 
 strength of the disintegrating forces that are at work. 
 
 If however, we are ready, as wise men, to readjust our 
 methods of work, and not carry conservatism to undue lim- 
 its, but adapt ourselves lo the needs of our age ; if above 
 all, we will remember what Protestantism means, allow 
 God to baptize us anew with his Spirit and that of the Re- 
 fornuition, which is his, and consecpiently wrought such 
 wonders ; if we will understand that there is such a thin"- 
 as truth, that it ditlers from error, and that the latter 
 must be eradicated from, and the former implanted in the 
 heart of "all the citizens of this nation, then and then only 
 will this nation prosper. 
 
1 
 
 ■'t :i 
 
 ill 
 
1 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 OUlt ATTITUDE. 
 
 It should be nlto;rether unnecessary tor a Protestant 
 writer, at the close of the nineteenth century, writing under 
 the shadow of the banner of a great Protestant nation, to 
 explain his attitude toward Ultramontane Romanism and 
 those who are held under its tyrannical sway. 
 
 To have to do so, disturbs in a measure my Walden- 
 sian blood, and must disturb the peaceful silence of the 
 ashes of the Puritans and Pilgrims, those noble fathers 
 who suffered so much in the defense of those principles 
 of evangelical truth, of Christian freedom and independence 
 which are to-day so utterly distorted, that they are in the 
 hands of an unscrupulous, politico-religious organization, 
 used as Aveapons, to bring this nation into bondage. How- 
 ever paradoxical the statement may seem to be, it is none 
 the less true, American liberties are turned into weapons 
 of slavery by Romardsm. 
 
 Our purpose is, in a luiinble way, to help a great and 
 good cause, and it is with that end in view that Ave make 
 ourselves " all things to all men." 
 
fil 
 
 8 Your Hcritafjc. 
 
 "We wisli to free the three milhons of French Cana- 
 dians in the United States and Canada, from the burdens 
 of Ukramonianism, because we Ujvo their souls and desire 
 their salvation ; because we desire them to attain unto that 
 position among tlie nations of the world, which they would 
 have reached had they been under Protestant influences ; 
 and finally because sve are interested, as lovers of human- 
 ity, in the steady progress of both the British Empire of 
 Avhich we were once a citizen and the American Republic, 
 to the Constitution of Avhich we have now sworn allegiance. 
 
 We are once again in Ixefbrmation days. The necessity 
 of such a movemcTt was perhaps never more felt since the 
 days of Luther and Calvin than at the present hour. It is 
 all the more needed because of the fact that so many do 
 not recognize its necessity. 
 
 It it were necessary to convince men that the French ag- 
 gressive leaders in this reformatory movement arc actuated 
 by disinterested, unselfish, })atriotic and Christian motives, 
 it niiglit be said that they have undertaken a herculean 
 task, beset with great and manifold obstacles, offering iiuid- 
 equate financial suj)port. 
 
 They are com{)elled to bear the insults of their country- 
 men, their taunts and ridicule, not to speak of the scandal- 
 ous accusations constantly thrown into their faces. Their 
 motives arc aspersed, their patriotism is called into question 
 and in every shape and fashion they are trodden down by 
 their countrymen. 
 
 Is it not because the love of God and the flame of 
 sacred patriotism burn in their hearts, that they oppose a 
 bold front to Romanism both as a svstem of religion and 
 politics? 
 
 The cliarge of uncharitableness and illiberality made 
 against those who, on bended knee, have given themselves 
 
Our Attitude. 
 
 to God, that lie may use them for the overthrow of that 
 gigantic system of error aud delusion, is short-sighted and 
 ill-advised. 
 
 We write, fully conscious of the responsibility of the 
 statements we make. AVe ask men and women who differ 
 from us, who opjtose, rather than help the movement to 
 which oiU" whole heart is committed, to inform themselves. 
 
 Have you lived all your life in a Roman Catholic coun- 
 try? Have you made yourselves acquainted both from 
 books and from the lips of adepts of that system, with 
 Romish theology and principles? Have you taken the 
 troulde to ascertain the ditference wliich exists between 
 Romish dognuis as expressed by wily theologians and the 
 practical application of these anti-scriptural dogmas? 
 Have vou seen the baneful results of such teachings amonjf 
 the masses? Have you seen the thirsty soul, dying for 
 the "water of life," and in vain going for it, to those 
 broken cisterns which contain no water? Have vcu seen 
 on the other hand, the utter indifference, irroligion and 
 godlessness to which Romanism leads three-fourths of its 
 adepts ? 
 
 If you liave, we charge you with uncharitableness, with 
 a misconception of your duty, either as Christian ministers 
 or as Christian laymen, we charge //oh with a want of love 
 for dying souls, because you do nothing to save them ami 
 put obstacles in the way of those who do. 
 
 If you are ujuictpuiinted \\ ith the facts we mention and 
 by which our hearts luive so often been saddened, study 
 them. Take care lest God should some day accuse you of 
 being part^ikers in other men's sins, because you did not 
 try to prevent them And especially do not oppose a 
 movement, every eidightened Christian is bound to help, 
 lest you be found fighting against God. 
 
i ' 
 
 10 Your Heritage. 
 
 If wc are asked farther, why we put ourselves in con- 
 flict with Romanism, we answer : Because we are Protest- 
 ant American Christian citizens ; because the nation has a 
 right to continue to exist and its citizens have a right to 
 perpetuate the great rcpuhlican and Christian principles 
 w^hich have in the past made the nation strong, and with- 
 out which she must fall ; because we have a right to ask 
 that the pure republican air which has filled the lungs of 
 the nation for a century, and which we find cxhilirating, 
 be left pure, uncontaminatcd by the foul air of Jesuitical 
 equivocation and dishonesty, of monarchism and absolut- 
 ism, which destroys all individuality and manhood and 
 kills a Christian republic. It does not at all matter whether 
 the air we breathe poison every one of the eight millions 
 of Romanists in this country or not. They need not come 
 here, they are perfectly free to return to Ireland, Italy, 
 Spain and Quebec. There, the atmosphere is saturated 
 with ultramontanism. If that be healthy to morality, re- 
 ligion, pure politics, true education and commercial prosper- 
 ity, why did they leave it? If it was debilitatihg there, 
 if it produced stagnation and death, it will do the same 
 here. You must not, and you shall not poison the life of 
 this nation. 
 
 Moreover, we know that if this nation puts a stop at once 
 to the secularizing process begun to please Rome, if it will 
 keep its atmosphere, not only republican, but Christian, — 
 by keeping its public scliools Christian, — the only safeguard 
 of a republic, without which it is sure to become subject to 
 the worst des[)otism, blind and godless anarchism, — not a 
 single Romanist Avill be poisoned, all will thrive and j)ros- 
 per and thank God for the overthrow of sacerdotalism, ec- 
 clesiasticism, and grinding absolutism. 
 
 It has often been a wonder to me, that luen of intelli- 
 
Our Attitude. 
 
 11 
 
 gence, of thought, possessing logical acumen, should be so 
 slow in grasping the situation. The exercise of a little 
 ordinary coii.mon sense would convince every Pro:estant 
 American citizen that he cannot consistently with his duty 
 as a Christian man and citizen, be anything but an active 
 opponent of Romanism. 
 
 Here are two systems face to face. Each has a history, 
 with which all can become acquainted. Each is gov- 
 erned by principles which it cannot abandon without for- 
 feiting its own existence. 
 
 There is no occasion to state here what are the distinctive 
 principles of Protestantism. They are fully known. On 
 these, this great Protestant republic rests ; to tliem it oAves 
 its birth, its rise, its steady march, its wonderful growth 
 and prosperity. "Without these it cannot stand. As well 
 might Bunker Hill monument attempt to resist the winds 
 and storms, without its broad and solid foundation, as this 
 republic without the Protestant Christian liberties it has en* 
 joyed in the past. 
 
 Now here comes a groat, powerful, thoroughly organized 
 corporation, possessing a religious and political character. 
 It also rests on certain great principles, unfortunately for 
 the good of this nation, unknown by the American people. 
 The church of Rome cannot give up its principles without 
 committing suicide, any more than Protestantism can. It 
 has not been doing it even on American soil. It does 
 not intend to do so. It would stultify itself by so doing, it 
 would compromise the dogma of papal infallibility, now 
 the key-stone to the Avholc structure. 
 
 In matters of religion it preaches out and out intolerance. 
 There is but one religion, the Roman Catholic, none other 
 is recognized bv God. Tliore is no salvation in the 
 "sects." It is the duty of the "true churcii" to destroy all 
 
12 Your Hentagc. 
 
 heresies, and all means are lawful, persecutions, imprison- 
 ment, the rack, the gibbet. To give but one quotation out 
 of the volumes that could be given. Archbishop Kendrick 
 says: "When t!ie Catholics shall here be in possession of 
 a considerable majority, which will certainly be the case 
 by and by — then religious liberty will have come to an end 
 in the United States. Our enemies say this, and "^ve be- 
 lieve with them." 
 
 In matters political and educational the church of Rome 
 and the republic are at opposite extremes. Rome does not 
 believe in republics, save inasmuch as it can use the lib- 
 erties they offer, for its own purposes. It is for that rea- 
 son that while Italy and France have become intolerable to 
 the hierarchy, the United States republic is the paradise 
 of the clergy to-day. 
 
 The whole tendency of Rome's teaching is monarchical. 
 The state is to be under the chirch. The head of the 
 church, the Pope, has power over all sovereigns. "If the 
 laws of the state are in oper contradiction with Divine law 
 (that means only what Rome calls divine law) if 
 they command anything prejudicial to the church .... it 
 is a duty to resist them and a sin to obey them." So says 
 the Pope in his last encyclical letter given in January, 18D0. 
 All Romanists are bound to obey this infallible decree. 
 
 Now the laws of the state and of Romanism are in al- 
 most everything oj)poscd to one another. What this Pro- 
 testant nation cherishes almost as much as life, is hated by 
 Rome with a bitter hatred, for the simple but necessary 
 reason that it-destroys her. Freedom of speech for all — 
 not the priests only but the laity, — liberty of the press, 
 freedom of worship, a free system of education for all the 
 children of the land, non-sectarian but truly Christian, a 
 clean separation between church and state, these we prize ; 
 
Our Attitude. 
 
 13 
 
 they are strength, growth and life to us. Rome must op- 
 pose them, she cannot do otherwise, for to her they are 
 weakness, decay and death. 
 
 Tliere is no conciliation possible. It has been tried again 
 and again. The forerunners of the Reformation tried it, 
 Luther tried it, other reformers tried it. They failed and 
 our Avould-be, better-informed, more lil)oral, more enlight- 
 ened and refined thinkers, will e(iually fail. 
 
 They have God's Word against them which Rome dis- 
 regards. They have the history of centuries and the brief- 
 est history of tiie nation against them. Tliey have elemen- 
 tary logic opposing them at every ste}). 
 
 The warfare into which we are forced by the Voice of 
 God and of conscience is called for. We enter into it bc- 
 .'ausc souls that j;roai> under it should be set free. We 
 Aould not bear these fetters a single hour, and will we be 
 satisfied to have the:n remain about the hands and feet of 
 )ur brethren? Will we help to strengthen them and make 
 them heavier? God forbid. We enter into this moral 
 battle because Ave wish to be consistent Protestant citizens, 
 loval to truth, loyal to God and to country. 
 
 by 
 
 a 
 
P" 
 
 T 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 ,1 i 
 
 SOME OF ITS AXTIX'EDEXTS. 
 
 Th«! limiis of tliis book do not admit of even the briefest 
 sketci' ol the h:Uory of the French Canadian people, how- 
 ever interesting ii :\v.y be. 
 
 It will suffice to aay that there are several reasons which 
 might well lead the Christians of the United States to take a 
 very deep and lively interest in them and in their deliver- 
 ance from the intellectual and moral bondage in which the 
 majority has been held for three centuries. 
 
 The people we are now called upon to evangelize are the 
 descendants of natives of France who had nuule of Canada, 
 then known as "La Nouvelle France," their home, be- 
 tween its discovery by Jacques Cartier in 1535 and the 
 capture of Quebec by England in 1751). 
 
 In Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick are still to be 
 found, several settlements of French, preserving the lan- 
 guage, manners and religion of their forefathers. 
 
 When the first attempt was made to give to the Frencii 
 Canadians the simple teachings of Christ as taught in the 
 Bible, these colonists, located on the rich lands lying along 
 
Some of its Antecedents. 1') 
 
 the banks of the St. Lawrence and its iiia<^iiilicent tribii- 
 laries, did not number much more than iialt' a million of 
 souls; now about a quarter of a century later, they have 
 increased to nearly three millions if you iuchide those who 
 have immigrated to the United States. 
 
 That part of Canada where they were chietly located, 
 was still under the old feudal tenure, at least coeval with 
 the 17th century in France and pretty nearly the same as 
 the old Norman system in P^ngland which was al)olislied 
 about the time of Charles II. — [Canada Com. Keport. 
 
 New France was particularly fortunate in the kind of 
 settlers who made of it their home, at the very beginning 
 of the colony. IJy no means were tiii-y all of the kind gen- 
 erally found in new countries. Among them were several 
 men of rank and learning who had made of New France 
 <heir honn', through motives oi' piety. They devoted them- 
 selves to the conversion of the Indians and occasionally 
 succeeded to induce the red num to bury his hatchet of war 
 for a time at least. Aided by a number of Jesuits, Kecol- 
 lets and otiier ecclesiastics, male and female, they dis- 
 played a wonderful and commendable zeal in propagating 
 their erroneous religious views, and might well have put to 
 shame the careless and indifferent Protestant churches of 
 Canada, as well as tliose of iMU'ope. 
 
 The report of the French Canadian Missionary Society, 
 the labors of which have been so signally owned of God, 
 sj)eaks of the favorable circumstances in which the Church 
 of Kome was for the development of the colony, in the fol- 
 lowing terms : "The grants tor tlie support of education 
 and religion were of the most princely character ; the Is- 
 land of ^Montreal, those extensive domains known as the 
 desuit Estates, and many of the most valuable portions of 
 the country were freely given. Nor was aid of other 
 

 iiiiii 
 
 
 16 Yo'/r Ihritatjfi. 
 
 kinds wjiiitiiiir, citlM'i' tVoin tlio Paroiit eountiy or from the 
 Colonists, to promote these ohjeets, wisely felt to he of sueh 
 vast iniportiUice iu the founding of a new community. In 
 addition to those grants, a provision wms created hy law, 
 in the shape of a twenty-sixth of the grain raised, payahle 
 by the farmer to the ])riest of tlie ])ai-ish, and which still 
 remains, although only recoverahle from those ot tlie Ko- 
 num Catliolic faith. As has been remarked there were 
 among the Colonists not a fi'w whose acquirements were of 
 a superior description ; indeeil, a writer remarks that great 
 attention was in general given to the choice of those who 
 went U) estahlish themselves in Canada, and that as res- 
 pects the rank of tlie settlers, it Avas said that Canada had 
 more of the ancient nobility than any other French colony, 
 and ])erha})S than all of them put together. Such was the 
 field which the Chui'eh of Korne had to occuj)y in Canada." 
 
 We may be pei-mitted to ask whether this church wiiich, 
 in God's inscrutable })urpose was to be the guardian of this 
 important charge, could have had a l>elter and grander op- 
 portunity, by the bestowal of intellectual and nu.ral care, 
 to build up a strong, thrifty, prosperous nation? 
 
 Some say : "Komanism is right enough, it is not the 
 best system for a ])eople but it has many great excellencies." 
 In the case befoi-e us, the Komish hierarchy had ample pro- 
 vision to establish her system, her priests were considered 
 demigods by the j)eople ; they had a clear field before the 
 English conquest and not oidy the fullest toleration since, 
 but also received many favors from the liritish and Canadian 
 govcrimients. Nothing then stood in the way to prevent 
 the church from doing her work. If she had been what 
 she claims tor herself, the only true and living chu"ch of 
 Christ, the mistress of nations, the source of intellectual 
 and moral power, the salt and light of the earth, she should 
 
 I 
 
llic 
 
 lun 
 Lnt 
 liat 
 of 
 Imil 
 luld 
 
 Some of its An(tctdvnts. 17 
 
 li.'ivi' luiide of tills FiviK'li coloiiv one of the lirsl nalioiis in 
 North Aiuericu, in c(»niinerc'iiil, intellectual and moral 
 
 greatness. 
 
 But what (lid the Trotestant Christian ehurch of Europe 
 find out after three centuries of culpable neglect ? Was it 
 discovered that this much-vaunted system of religious and 
 secular education had eidightened the mind, had raised the 
 people above the prejudices and superstitions pticuliar to ig- 
 norance? Was it found that the heart had been made lib- 
 eral and generous, that this IJonuin Catholic colony was 
 foremost in relieving luunan sutfering and in benevolent en- 
 terprises ? Did the Christian Church iind a people resembling 
 the Protestant colony of New England, founded about one 
 hinidrcd years later, well educated, thrifty, prosperous? 
 The answer is too well known to be repeated. 
 
 Scarcely a trace of education could be Ibund among the 
 peasantry, out of every jury summoned oiu^-half could not 
 read, and when a parish had occasion to send a petition, 
 ninety jjcr cent of the names were accom{)anied by a mark. 
 This led an English olficer to state in his re})ortto the homo 
 government that "the French Canadians were good marks- 
 men !" 
 
 In commercial and industrial affairs the same sad state 
 of things prevailed. There was a total lack of enterprise 
 among the people. As for religion it was not at all what 
 Protestants imagined, the reverent worship of God ; it was 
 nothing but a round of empty and meaningless forms ac- 
 companied by the deepest and most degrading superstitions 
 and bigotry. Notwithstanding her great privileges and 
 her wonderful pretensions — which arc the same to-day — 
 Home had failed completely, to raise this colony and give 
 it a name among the nations of the world. 
 
 It was when Enj^lish Protestants realized to what state 
 
if 
 
 18 
 
 Yuur IIfnh(<j( 
 
 I Sl- 
 
 ot' abject ignorance and l>ack\varilncss, one of the 
 most promising colonies of the liritish empire had 
 been brought, that they began to ask themselves seriously 
 the question ; "Have we done our duty toward these poor 
 victims of crn^r since they have become Knglish subjects? 
 They come from the same stock as the Huguenots, that 
 noble and strong race, that has em-iched all the luition*' of 
 tlie earth, that wisely opened their arms to them, when 
 driven from France by K(jmish fanaticism. Why have 
 they been at a stand-still, intellectually and morally, dur- 
 ing these three centuries? 
 
 There couhl be but one reason. The (iospel of Christ 
 has been kept from them ; they have known nothing of its 
 saving and elevating influences. 
 
 The French Cauiidians, who rojoice in tlie (rosj)i'l, and 
 who are prosperous under its bjnign rule, as they look back 
 over the pages of their country's unfortunate history, ex- 
 claim with a sad heart : "•' Wliy, O (Jod of nations, did not 
 Protestant England sec this sooner?" 
 
 And as we say tiiis, we ask most earnestly, tliat the 
 Christian people of New England, may not repeat the mis- 
 take made by Old England. You have in your midst a 
 colony of French Canadians almost as large as "Ireat 
 Britain had one hundred years ago. It stands in need of 
 the Gospel to-day, just as nuich as it then did. It will 
 gladly receive it if you will only offer it. Let not the op- 
 portunity slip by, both for the sake of this down-trodden, 
 priest-ridden people, and for your own. 
 
 It may not be amiss to recall the fact that on more than 
 one occasion the French have given signal help to the 
 United States in times of war. In three notable instances, 
 recorded by historians, French arms secured or greatly 
 
 AS 
 
it the 
 
 mi>- 
 
 litl^l a 
 
 h-eat 
 
 bed of 
 
 Lt Avill 
 
 \\ii op- 
 
 Dddeii, 
 
 Some of its Antcccdtiifs. 19 
 
 helped in securing,' tlio victory fur American troops over the 
 forces of the enemy. 
 
 Neither can Americans forgot what the Huguenot 
 refugees have done tor the nation. They f(jught nobly and 
 bravely for truth and conscience' sake in their own be- 
 loved land ; they reddened with their blood the streets of 
 many a town and city, especially unfortunate Paris. It 
 was only when Louis XIV by his foolish, impcjlitic, a.- well 
 as cruel and inifjuitous revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 
 108;"), drove away some 400, 000 of these his most devoted 
 subjects, that they became exiles, to those countries that 
 wisely received them and which they enriched with their 
 learning, skill and sterling integrity and piety. 
 
 Many thousands came to this country. Everywhere 
 French names are found, sometimes intact, but oftcner 
 Anglicized. Wherever the Huguenot is found a wholesome 
 influence prevails. 
 
 And finally, can Christian New England forget what it 
 owes to the theology of one of the greatest men who ever 
 lived, flohn Calvin ? His system no doubt has undergone 
 modilications, but who will deny that its great features 
 have been the backbone of the theology that has made New 
 England? Possibly a return to some of these cardinal 
 principles would do more good than harm. 
 
 Enougli has been said by way of showing that the an- 
 tecedents of the French Canadians are such as to warrant 
 us in saying that they have a claim upon the attention of 
 the Christians of this nation. 
 
 ■e than 
 I to the 
 tances, 
 [greatly 
 
i 
 
 r * 
 
 M > 
 
 CIIATTKR IV. 
 
 30mt: of its ciiauacteristics. 
 
 It is i^oncrally athuittod that the French Canadians form 
 a desirable portion dT tlie immigrant population of the 
 United States. 
 
 Notwithstanding the long night of Romish su' ition 
 which has brooded over the iiatioTi, many of the . is of 
 the noble ancestors from whom they come, still remains. 
 
 Seinuor Blair, in one of his speeches before the Senate, 
 spoke in a highly eulogistic manner of the immigrants who 
 came to us from across the lines. 
 
 In judging of a nation, both of its actual status and of its 
 possibilities, several things must be taken into considera- 
 tion. The general public forms its conclusions from a very 
 limited number of inductions, and these conclusions are 
 consequently worthless. 
 
 The actual status' of a given communitv can?iot be taken 
 as giving a fair estimate of the whole nation. The educa- 
 tional advantages of that locality may have been sadly de- 
 ficient, and other causes may have combined to keep this 
 portion of the nation behind the rest. It would be man- 
 
US 
 n'ii- 
 
 jery 
 are 
 
 [ken 
 lica- 
 de- 
 Itliis 
 lian- 
 
 Souic of its Clianicterldics. SI 
 
 itl'stly unfair tu take the ''poor wliitos" of tlii.s country as 
 a lair sample of the American peoj)le. 
 
 If I am not ^'reatly mistaken tliis method of judging lias 
 prevailed here in the past, in reference to the Frencli 
 Canadians, and hecausi; of this, a wrong estimate has been 
 formed of the possihilities of this population. 
 
 The lirst immigrants who came IVom (^uel)cc, did not re- 
 flect very great credit upon the French Canadian nationality. 
 As nuich can be said of thousands who f(dli)\ved them. 
 They were ignorant, superstitious and behind the age in 
 every respect. But why it may be asked ? Because of want 
 of inttdlect ? By no means. Because the i)oliti<'o-religious 
 organization under the control of which they had been, has 
 refused them the opportunities to become educated. It has 
 systematically crushed their intelligence and conscience. 
 Where is the love where is the charity in those who desire 
 that state of things to ( uutinue in (^luibec, and who are 
 inditferent to the fact that it is being fast established among 
 the people here? "We do not think this is the love and lib- 
 erality which Jesus Christ taught. 
 
 If then we would answer iiUelliL'entlv and fairlv the fiues- 
 tion, concerning the true character of the French Canadians, 
 we must incjuire as t(j the results obtained by proper 
 methods of education, both secular and religious. 
 
 A prominent banker in Lowell more than once told me 
 as if in despair: ''It is absolutely inij)ossible to do any- 
 thing with a French Canadian." Tiie editor of one of the 
 leading Spriiigfield papers, also said to me : "I had rather 
 discuss and reason with a post than with a French Cana- 
 dian." In all likeliliood this gentleman had not spoken 
 twice with an educated, enlightened French Canadian. 
 
 1 have no sympathy, no patience in fact, with this nar- 
 row, circumscribed and inadequate view of the matter. I 
 
m 
 
 ti -V 
 
 III 
 P 
 
 22 Your Heritage. 
 
 presume, 1 too, would rather reason with a post tlian with 
 an ignorant and uncultured Yankee, and I think a half 
 dozen or so of such could easily be found throughout the 
 length and breath of this educated land ! God has not given 
 to the Anglo-Saxon race the monopoly of intelligence. 
 What the English-speaking race has more to be thankful 
 for than boastful of is, that God has given it a greater 
 share of Gospel blessings and privileges than to the Latin 
 racee. Let it not be forgotten by this nation that it is 
 in this that the strength has resided. It will be readily 
 granted that Protestantism has developed mind as well as 
 heart to a much greater extent than Romanism. This, in 
 fact constitutes one of the strongest reasons why we should 
 check the growth of Romanism in this republic. It will 
 ruin the nation in every respect. 
 
 We have said all this in order to help to remove a pre- 
 judice which exists in the minds of many Americans, and 
 which leads them to imagine that this large foreign Held, 
 brought by God to their very doors, is unfit for intellectual, 
 moral and religious culture. 
 
 The French Canadian is naturally intelligent, bright and 
 what the French call spiritud or witty. He is of a most 
 genial disposition, he is polite and gcntlemaidy in his man- 
 ners. Take a ride through a farming district and you will 
 find that every man and boy you meet, will ])olitely touch 
 his hat to you as he passes. If you enter a house how- 
 ever humble or poor it may be, a ciiair is offered you, and 
 if you are polite enough to remove your hat, it will be 
 taken from you and safely laid by. The moment you rise to 
 go, you are told : ''Fumez, fumez." The literal transla- 
 tion is : "Smoke, smoke." The idea probably is : "Don't 
 be in a hurry to put your pipe out. Stay, we are glad of 
 your company." 
 
 3 ■• 
 
Some of its Characteristics. 23 
 
 The social instinct is strongly <levelope(l, and many of 
 the traits of the old Gauiois arc still found. Long stories 
 arc told around the big stove in winter, by tl*o narrator 
 who often says as much by his animated gestures and at- 
 titudes as by his words,. It is here that the native wit, 
 crude though it may be, but genuine, shows itself. 
 
 jNIoreover, it may 1)e said that the French Canadians are 
 a religious peoj)le, the religious sentiment is deeply rooted 
 in their hearts. Would to Clod that it had been directed 
 by the Gospel and not by Romish priests. 
 
 French Canada has produced many a great man. In 
 the rebellion ot 18;')7 it liad sti-ong political leaders, men 
 who would have brought about great and desirable reforms 
 liad they not been handicapped by the same power, the 
 Romish Church. 
 
 Great educational reforms were attempted by a class of 
 thinkers worthy of the great cause they had at hear!. 
 They could do but little. They could not give i'we course 
 to their pen. The curse of the church was upon them and 
 weak-kneed Protestants wouUl n(jt give them the support 
 they asked. 
 
 Notwithstanding these unbearable restraints, whitdi are 
 more than fit to ])aralyze every literary, every intellectual 
 eiibrt, French Canada has 'developed a remarkably tine lit- 
 erature. It has its novelists, poets, historians, jiu'ists and 
 statesmen. The History of Canada by Garneau docs credit 
 to its author, and it no doubt would have been ten fold bet- 
 ter if he had been free. 
 
 The French Academy of Paris, declared Frechette poet- 
 laureate. The collection of poems which won Ibr him this 
 distinction, have been placed on a pav with Victor Hugo's 
 best efforts. 
 
 3Iontreal, (Quebec and other cities have each its circle of 
 
Ill 
 
 • . v mv ' vi fTifirr'-tmmwmmpr 
 
 m 
 
 24 Your llei'iUuje. 
 
 educated men and women, and it is here that one can judge 
 of the intellectual capacity of a nation. It has been found 
 that a great many French Canadian young men, who have 
 liad the courage to break loose from Kome and face its op- 
 position in order to enter our high schools and IVjtestant 
 universities, have in many instances outstripped their En- 
 glish-speaking competitors, taking the highest honors, 
 prizes and medals. 
 
 All that precedes goes to show that this missictnary licld 
 is a vastly better one to cultivate than many others on 
 Avhicli the Church spends, and rightly too, large sums of 
 money. 
 
 Perhaps it will ])e objected hy some that there is no 
 special need of missionary effort here. The reverse has 
 already been made clear, yet more may be said. 
 
 If any Christian man will take the trou')le to visit, as I 
 havi! done, the '"Little Canadas," in cities like Lowell, 
 P'all River, ^Lmchester, Ilolyoke and other cities and towns 
 of New Kiigland, he will soon realize to what depths of 
 moral and intellectual degradation, the masses can be 
 brought, even among a people intelligent and well-endowed, 
 when left to the tender (;are of tlu; Roman Catholic clergy. 
 
 A careful obsei-ver would soon become convinced that 
 Rome has made sad havoc of this people, that whilst it has 
 failed to i)reveiit a gocxUy number of independent mintls, 
 from obtaining by stealth the (uilture they craved for, tt 
 has crushed the intelligence and conscience of the masses, 
 it has destroycMl in tlicm the very taste and ambition fur 
 education, commercial enterprise and thrift, ilow can it 
 be otherwise when a people has to bear burdens such as 
 those which we will speak of in the next chapter? 
 
 In 181") the Wesleyans of England sent out John de 
 Pudron as a missionary to the French of Canada, lie 
 
 \ 
 
 ' 1 
 
do 
 He 
 
 
 Sornt iif its Characttrisiics. 25 
 
 tound tlie people ul)jeetly ijrnorant, biiroted and superstitions. 
 In 18."j4 Mr llt.'nri Olivier and his denoted wife eanie to 
 ]Montreal tor the same purpose. The next year iSIrs. II. 
 Feller and 3Ir. I^. Koussy tollowed. It would take v(d- 
 uines to relate their experiences. The peojjle were kindly 
 disposed at lirst toward them, and received gladly the sim- 
 ple story of redemption through Christ alone, until the 
 priests incited them to commit shameful acts of persecu- 
 tion. Several times the missionaries were beaten, Mr. 
 Koussy's horse was cruelly mutilated, lie himself was shot 
 at, ]Mrs. Feller's house was at night sui-roundcd by a mob, 
 and with frightful and horrid imj)recations she was threat- 
 ened with death if she did not abandon what was called the 
 new reli<iion. 
 
 In I'SlO when ]ny own father came Irom Creneva, Swit- 
 zerland, as one of the lir,-«t missionaries of the Frencdi Can- 
 adian 3Iissionary Society, he and his fellow-workers found 
 this same sad and deploi-able state of things. Ninety j»er 
 cent of the ])eoj)le could not read. They were made to be- 
 lieve that tlu'se missionaries were emissaries of the Devil ; 
 they were ru\ eiiing wolves di'essed in sheep's clothing, they 
 were dangerous beings. Tlu-y would bring plagues in tlie 
 comnumity, in their wake would follow 'Me loup garou." 
 '•la bete a grande (pieue." the long-tailed beast. No de- 
 vout woman could even dri'am of receiving the absolution 
 at the conlessional, unless she piomised she would give 
 these false prophets a goctd broom-stick reception. My 
 fathei' had occasion to become convinced that they were 
 adepts at the art ! 
 
 The following incident will .•^nUice to ;_rive an idea of the 
 si'per-Jtition which j)revailed. It is taken from the report 
 of (lie (»t the missionaries dated Kith I)».'cember. l>i-10: 
 '*T( -day I vi.-itcd a person to whom wi' had Kiit a liible. 
 
it. 
 
 2(! Your Heritage. 
 
 Fil'ty persons assenible(u * * * | endeavored to ad- 
 dress tliem seriously on the danger in wliieli they were if 
 they died unconverted. It was ot' no avail ; but what as- 
 tonished me most was that they kept always lookinji at my 
 feet. Finally a woman said that their priest had told them 
 that in the latter days false prophets would come and that 
 we were such ; that wo were malignant s])irits escaped 
 from the bottom of hell and come to destroy their souls. 
 * But my dear hearers,' said he, 'would you know them, 
 then, when they visit you, ask them to uncover their left 
 foot, and they will be found to be cloven like those of a 
 cow or sheep. Those, however, who have not their feet 
 cloven, are good people and you can listen to them.' After 
 this reply, 1 took oil' my shoe and stocking, but oh I my 
 dear brethren, it is im{)ossi)jle to describe what passed in 
 my heart, on viewing these poor people crowding round 
 me to look at my foot. 1 immediately saw a great change 
 on their countenance. Their fear, their prejudices, disap- 
 peared, and I had the joy of announcing to them the (Jos- 
 pel. They listened with much attention, and I took ad- 
 vantage of the priest's falsehood respecting the cloven foot, 
 to show them that all t!ie (Hher things he said against us 
 were alike false." 
 
 It is admitted that the work ol' the Grande Ligne Mis- 
 sion, that of the French Canadian Missionary Society, of 
 the Sabrevois ^Mission, and these few last years that of the 
 the Board of I rench Evangelization of the Presbyterian 
 Church of Canada and of the Methodist Church, has made 
 a decided chanire in the country and coinpelled the liomish 
 clergy to give education to the people. 
 
 There cannot be less than loO French preaching 
 stations, with between OOUO and 7000 members and 
 double that number of adherents. At a rough guess 
 
 ii 
 
Some of its Cliaracteristlcs. 
 
 27 
 
 I should say there are over 200 missionaries at work. 
 
 A great many of tlie converts have been driven to the 
 United States by persecution and it is our duty to care for 
 them, give them the means of firace in the only tongue they 
 can understand, else they will fall into carelessness and ir- 
 religion. The prospects of success here are far greater 
 than in Canada because there is more liberty and the con- 
 verts find it easier to obtain a livelihood. 
 
 Remove the French Canadian from the blighting influ- 
 ences by which Rome has surrounded him for more than 
 three centuries, let him have the advantage of a good lib- 
 eral education, give him the Gospel of Christ in its sim- 
 plicity and purity, and ore long you will see the Huguenot 
 traits reappear in him, you will soon have an American 
 Christian citizen, ready to uphold your institutions, not 
 necessarily because they are American, but because they 
 rest on great principles which he approves. He will thus 
 become a prosperous man, and a source of strength to the 
 country of his adoption. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 ITS NLMKUICAL STHENGTII. 
 
 It is not very easy to obtain accurate statistics of the 
 French Canadian popuhition of the United States. 
 
 They are furnished from two sources : tlic United States 
 census and the census of the Roman clergy iheniselves. 
 The discrepancies between the two are very wide. While 
 the INIassachusetts census for 188") gives only 04,503, three 
 years later the total number reported by French agents was 
 120,000. 
 
 We do not hesitate to say that the latter source of inform- 
 ation is more reliable than the former. The French do not 
 understand the American census taker, and thus fails to 
 furnish him with accurate figures. Or again, many illite- 
 rate peo[)le are afraid of him ; they imagine the names are 
 being taken for some hidden purpose. It may be for the 
 army i'ov what they know. Thus they suppress facts and 
 the information obtained is anything but accurate and com- 
 plete. 
 
 When, however, French agents are sent by the priests or 
 when the priests themselves go in quest of the same inform- 
 

 Its Numerical Strength. 29 
 
 ation, tliey readily obtain it, because they are not suspect- 
 ed of occult and nefj.rious i)ur[)oses. 
 
 It may also be said tluit in almost all the states of the 
 Union, the French Canadians luive been iiimped in as Brit- 
 ish immigrants. It is oidy of late that the attention of the 
 country has been turned to this larj^e and rapidly increas- 
 ing immigration from Roman Catholic Canada. 
 
 We therefore give here the latest statistics furnished by 
 French Catholic authorities and are satisfied that they are 
 tolerably accurate. 
 
 The FVench speaking population of the United States is 
 jnit down at 1,500,000. Ab(,ut 500,000 of these are Eu- 
 ropean French, Swiss and Belgians, and the remaining 
 million, are from Canada. 
 
 In l^!8'■> " Lc Guide Fran^'ais de la Nouvelle Angleterre" 
 published in Lowell, JNIass., divided the French Caiuidians 
 as follows: INIassachusetts 145,078; jNIaine, 51,488; New- 
 Hampshire 38,414 ; KhoJo Island32,874 ; Vermont 31,814 ; 
 Connecticut 24, -J-'U. This would give a total of 323,002 
 for the New England states. 
 
 UEtciifhtrd, published a letter from Vermont, in which 
 the number 320,000 is given as being moi'e accurate. The 
 whole Koman Catholic population is said to number 1)56,000. 
 The French would thus constitute more than a third of the 
 Roman Catholics of New England. They have an abso- 
 lute majority in the dioceses of Burlington, Po'-tland and 
 IManchester. The year these figures were gathered, in the 
 New Hampshire legislature there were no less than six 
 French Canadian representatives. 
 
 In the state ot New York there are 87,940 of this nation- 
 ality. This brings the French Canadian population of New 
 England and New York to 413,942. 
 
 In the West they are found in large numbers. The state 
 
: I 
 
 III 
 
 
 ft 
 
 30 Your Heritafje. 
 
 of Illinois is said to have 100,000 ; Michigan 45,000 ; Minne- 
 sota 45,000 ; Dakota, California and ^Montana 25,000 each. 
 In Wisconsin, Indiana and other states r),000 could be 
 found. 
 
 These figures, which are not overestimated, will give an 
 idea of the problem we are dealing with. 
 
 But there are other most important facts to l)e weighed 
 at this point, because of their importance. 
 
 The idea has j)revaik'd in the past, that this tide of im- 
 migration had about reached its height and that many 
 thousands of Canadians were in fact returning to their na- 
 tive homes. 
 
 We will touch the latter point later on, while speaking 
 of the aims and purposes of the French. 
 
 Figures prove beyond the shadow of a doubt, that for the 
 last iifteen vears there has been a constant increase, both 
 by inunigration and by propagation. There is every reason 
 to think that the future will not be different. The same 
 causes will produce the same results. 
 
 What has been the great cause of this large influx of Ca- 
 nadians ? 
 
 A great many j)eoplc in this country attribute it to the 
 untavorable natural conditions of the country, to its res- 
 tricted territorial limits, to the barrenness of its soil, to the 
 rigor of its climate, and other causes ot the saiuc category. 
 They think of Canada in the same way as Voltaire once 
 did when he declared it was not worth while for France to 
 be fighting over a few acres of snow. 
 
 No greater mistake could be made. Canada is one of 
 the finest countries on this continent. Territorially it is 
 larger than the United States. It has a vast area of rich 
 and productive soil. Ontario and the North-West abound 
 in the finest of wheat farms and other productive lands. 
 
Its Numerical Strength. 'M 
 
 The great rivers of Caiuulu are too well known lo be 
 mentioned, and their numberless tributaries are only a little 
 less magnilicont, oti'ering water-power&' unequalled any- 
 where. 
 
 The forests have no doubt been stripped of much mar- 
 ketable wood. Still they are yet rich in pine and other va- 
 luable timber. Ivicii and abundant mines are being dis- 
 covered everywhere. 
 
 The climate is by no means as objectionable as is suppo- 
 sed. In the West it is as mild as here, and the clear, sharp, 
 but dry cold air of (Quebec is fir more healthy than the 
 damp and catarrhal air ol New Kngland. Nothing is want- 
 ing to make Canada a great country, so far as natural re- 
 
 sources go. 
 
 It is not here that we must look for the cause of the won- 
 derful exodus of French Canadians to New England. Are 
 we asked wherein it lies? We answer unhesitatingly : In 
 the most extraordinary exactions of the Church of Rome. 
 If 1,000,000 of these peo{)le have left the country they love 
 very dearly, it is because they are simi)ly crushed by what 
 has been called ai)tly, the "ecclesiastical machine." To use 
 the words of Principal MacVicar of the Presbyterian Col- 
 lege, Montreal, it is because the Province of Quebec 
 is under the entire control of a "strong, enormously 
 wealthy, well-endowed, tithe-collecting, taxes-leying, Bible- 
 burning and confessedly intolerant corporation, to which 
 time-serving politicians bow the knee." 
 
 In Quebec the Church is distinctly established by law. 
 If the British goverimient had better understood the power 
 ot Jesuitism to enslave a Protestant colony, it would have 
 been a little more careful in the drafting of the Articles of 
 Capitulation at the time of the conquest of Canada in 175'J. 
 It must be said however, that the treaty did not effect any 
 
 
32 
 
 'onr 
 
 lent 
 
 a<j> 
 
 •I ' 
 
 
 legal estahli.shineut of tlie flmrcli. The article bearing osi 
 this point rearls thus : *' The Catholic itihabitaiits of Caii- 
 ada are granted the (vii^ exercise of the Uoniisii religion, 
 the ol)ligation of paying tithes to the priest to depend upon 
 the King's pleasure." 
 
 Neither did the Treaty of Peace of July 10, 17G.'> es- 
 tablish the church. It simply stipulated that ""His Brit- 
 tanic Majesty would give the uiostert'ectual orders that his new 
 
 Catholic sub 
 
 diip of their rel 
 
 jir religion 
 
 /atholic sui)jects might protess the worslnp o 
 according to the rights of the Romish church as far as tiie 
 laws (jf Great Eritain permit." 
 
 All this was but fair. But Rduie is cunning and far- 
 seeing. She is always sure ti) secure legislation of the kind 
 that will be useful to her when the public mind is tixed on 
 other matters. It was in this way that she obtained the 
 Imperial Act of 1774 which tixed unmistakably the legal 
 status of the church in (Quebec. The clergy were fully em- 
 powered to collect tithes and to levy taxes for church })ur- 
 poses as they may deem necessary, without the voice of the 
 people. 
 
 It is thought that the chiu'ch has exceeded her rights in 
 the directioji of tithes and taxes. That the Act ot 177-i 
 only contemplated the parishes and seignories that then ex- 
 isted. But she ha-! been forming new parishes. The 
 Protestant element has been driven away from many parts 
 of the country, by means we have not time to give here in 
 detail. Protestant farms have been bought by people who 
 had always been considered penniless — probably bought by 
 clerical money and mortgaged to the church — and these 
 Protestant districts have become Roman Catholic parishes. 
 New Glasgow has become Ste. Sophie La Come and so 
 forth. Then the new parish has become subject to the 
 tilheing and taxing system, contrary as it is thought, to the 
 
1 
 
 ' Its Numti'iad Strtmjth. 38 
 
 JmpL'riul A(;t. 11" it hi; aski'd why tlie Provincial jjjoverii- 
 muiit does not sU)[) these alnises, wliich burden the pecjple 
 iiud drive them uwjiy, the unssvL-r is vei-y simple. Tho 
 iiierurchy control iihsolutely tin- letrislature. To oj)j)ose in 
 the least way the cluwch would mean sure death. 
 
 The tithes are an annual source of inunensc revenue to 
 the priests. Kvery twenty-sixtli bushel of grain is his Ijy 
 law. For over a century peas were counted vegetables 
 and thus exemj)ted. l>ut win ii tin' priest found out that 
 the haJtifmif was cunning enough to sow more peas than 
 anything else, he had this vegi'ialde converted by the I'ope's 
 j)ower, into a grain. likewise in the disti-ict of Three 
 llivers, which is a good hay couiuy, the oppi-essed farmer 
 sought relief from taxation by cultivating hay. Hut the 
 priests obtained from Uishop Lafleche a lew years ago. the 
 imposition of a tax of ?52 a ton on that artii'le. 
 
 There 'vas a good deal of grumbling but as is generally 
 the case in all priest-ridden countries, the people submit led 
 as a general rule. 
 
 Caiuulian papers inform us lately, that tlie bishop 
 having found out that many farmers were still dodg- 
 ing their annual tithes, by devoting their attention very 
 largely to hay raising, has renewed the o-dcr for 
 a tax of 37.50 on each 1000 bundles of hay, which 
 is practically tlie same as that ot 18'S1. It would seem that 
 other bishops will follow his example. The farmers are 
 stirred up all over the proviiu'e, as the tax will make the 
 church more wealthy and powerful than ever. The result 
 will be increased immigration to the United States, where 
 people are not obliged to pay for their religion unless they 
 choose to. 
 
 If the farmers had only a little more backbone, they 
 would refuse to submit, and as hay does not come under 
 
* <■' 
 
 i 
 
 84 Fo/o' ITeritat/e. 
 
 the re(iuiremeiits of the old hiw, the churcli eoultl not com- 
 pel them to i)tiy. 
 
 If tlie titlu'S covered everything, the farmers* would be 
 Hiitislied. I)Ut this is only a f»nuill i)()rti(»n of the cost of 
 their reli^'ion. The pew-rents are very hi;j:h and must be 
 paid or the people stand durinjj; service. Tiie taxes for the 
 erection of those palatial ecclesiastical buildings which fairly 
 cover the Province, standinj^ as they du, side by side with 
 the miserably poor huts of the people, are enormous. Peo- 
 ple have told me they were working hard 'n the factories 
 li'Tc to get money In redeem their I'arms wliich they had 
 mortgagi'd to pay the church taxes. 
 
 Then come the exi)enses for baj)tisms, the ringing of one, 
 two oi- three bells according to the money })aid ; the expense 
 at funerals, which varies from Si.') to $.')()(). A pauper can- 
 not be biu'ied for less than $1. The cotlhi is then j)laced 
 as near the ground as possible; a half dozen candles are 
 lit, a low mass sung and perhaps one bell rung or 
 none at all. 
 
 I asked a French Canadian last Binumer how nmch an 
 ordinary funeral cost among the poor. He said: ''You 
 camicjt get a decent service from the church for less than 
 SKi." Let it be well understood that this is exclusive of 
 all outside expense. 
 
 There are thousands of other ways by which money is 
 extorted from an ignorant, credulous people. The trallic 
 of masses for suuls detained in an imaginary purgatory, 
 the sale of indulgences, scapularies, holy water and other 
 innumerable papal inventions of which it is impos. to 
 
 form the remotest conception without 1 i a Roman 
 
 Catholic country, simply drain the peo] aake and ' ep 
 
 them poor. Pinched by poverty, discou. red an I disheart- 
 ened thov leave with tears their homes. 
 
lis Nnnivrical Straiytli. 35 
 
 It is iin})<).".sil)le lo arrive at anything like accuracy, 
 when attoiu{)tiii<,' to make an estimate of the revenue and 
 weahh of the (-iiurch in the Prf)vince of Quebec. Several 
 attempts have been made and we give below one of the 
 hitest made by the Kev. A. B. Cruchet, ex-pastur of I'Eglisc 
 du Sauveur, Montreal, Que. Mr. Cruciiet, in an article 
 pul)li.shed in li^i'^W, in the Revue de Thculogiv ^'ratiijut of 
 Pari.s, gives the figures which follow. The ..nuimite is ne- 
 cessarily exclusive of many items concerning which the 
 writer could not obtain information, because the church re- 
 fuses to make reports. 
 
 It may also be said that Mr. Cruchet underestimates sev- 
 eral sources of income. Ii; a conversation we had together, 
 he stated that a distinguisl-.ed priest had written him, blam- 
 ing him for arraigning the chnrch as he had done, and 
 stating that its wealth was intinitely larger than stated by 
 him. Tile computation is as follows : — 
 
 ''The number of farms under cultivation in the Province 
 of Quebec is estimated at 200,000. Many of those pro- 
 duce barely enough to give bread to the numerous familu's 
 who cultivate them. We may form an opinion by the fol- 
 lowing statement : 
 
 " 1. Tiie Province of Quebec produces a total of 31,280,- 
 000 bushels valued at 818,200,000, yielding a "dime," 
 or tithe of $700,000. 
 
 "2. Taxes on families who do not possess land, amount- 
 ing to not less than §300,000. 
 
 "3. Fees for baptisms, marriages, funerals and masses, 
 payments for pew-rents and objects of piety, yielding not 
 less than 62,000,000. 
 
 "4. Voluntary gifts received from house to house, 
 legacies derived from property of unknown extent held in 
 mort main, all put together probably exceeding 83,000,000. 
 

 I 
 
 I 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 w 
 
 (I!! 
 
 30 Your Heritage. 
 
 " '). Taxes for construction and maintenance ot churches, 
 prt'shytei'ics and Fabrique schools amounting to at least 
 82, GOO, 000. 
 
 "TliL' Homisii church, therefore, receives on an average 
 annually, from 200,000 Catholic families in Quebec, the 
 enormous sum of §.S,000,000, for the exclusive ends of their 
 •vvorsiii)), that is to say, for the maintenance of ilOO parishes, 
 at Si'^-OOO i;ach. This seems incredible. The ligures, are 
 far fiom giving a (complete idea of the revenues of the 
 church in our happy province." ISIr. Blackburn llarte, 
 in nu article in the November number of the Forum, 
 states that the revenue of the church, inclusive of tithes, 
 f(ihri<iiii' taxes, and sacramental fees, amoimts to more than 
 Sl2,000,000 a year. Tiie property of the church is valued 
 at 8120.000,000. 
 
 So mucli for the amount which the Roman Catiiolics of 
 the Province ai'e oliliged to j)ay yearly to the clergy. 
 
 The ^Montreal ]r//;/'N.s gives the following inventory of 
 the property ot the church, wiiich it probably takes from 
 Mr. Cruchct's .irticle, tiince the figures are the same. 
 
 "In 17r>*J she received 2,117,000 acres of land, which 
 valuable possession has since been greatly added to by pro- 
 perty gained by di{)l(unacy ai.cl continual begging and by 
 the natural increase in the value of certain kinds of real 
 estate. 
 
 " She owns 000 chin-ches, valued at 8.'57,O0O,000 ; 900 
 parsoiuiges along with the palaces of the cardinal, the arch- 
 bishops and bishops, valued at 89,000,000; 12 seminaries 
 worth 8(500,000; 17 classical colleges, 88r)0,000 ; 250 
 boarding schools and academies, 8000,000 ; 800 convents, 
 84,000,000 : 08 hospitals atul asylums, 84,000,000; mak- 
 ing a total of 861,210,000. 
 
 "As to the lands, shops, houses and invested capital, it 
 
 I' ' ! 
 
Its Namti'ical Stnuyth. 
 
 37 
 
 is imj)ossiblc to reach absolute certainty. We know that 
 some ecclesiastical orders are enormously wealthy. Cath- 
 olics themselves declare that the Sulpicians for example, 
 are richer than the Bank of Montreal, the most powerful 
 institution of the kind in America." 
 
 Wlicn it is remembered that tiiese enormous sums of 
 money arc taken, so to speak, by furce, from the people, 
 we need not go further to ascertain the reason for this ex- 
 traordinary exodus of French Canadians to New England. 
 
 Neither should we be surprised to Jind such statements 
 as the following in the (Quebec Aiiuual Census Keport 
 of 1S87:— 
 
 "In tliirty-three counties there has been an actual de- 
 cline in the poj)uiaiion to the extent of 42,000 souls. In 
 twenty-nine counties there has been an increase in the pop- 
 ulation, amounting to r>2,000 souls; showing a balance of 
 10,000 increase." 
 
 Tlie report goes on to show, however, that this increase 
 is sinij)ly due to the overflow of people from Montreal, the 
 opening up to settlement of tlu; Gatineau valley, the growth 
 ofllidland the construction of the C^iu^bec Central rail- 
 road through the county of Megantic, the increase in the 
 municipalities of Ilocholaga, Ottawa and INIegantic being 
 over 20,000. A carel'iil comparison of tigiu-es shows that 
 between l^Hl and if^Hl the province of C^uebec lost the 
 whole of the natural increase of her riu'al ])opulation, 
 which is estimated at something like 175,000. The report 
 concludes by saying : — 
 
 "The conclusion to be drawn from these figures is, that 
 in spite of the (/pening up of new lauds the time has come 
 when the population of Queltoc has ceased to increase in 
 numbers, and that the great natural increase of the French 
 
- 
 
 1 
 
 
 ■■ i 
 
 
 ■:. 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 1 ' 
 
 1 
 
 ; 1 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 1 i 
 
 It 
 
 88 Your Heritage. 
 
 Canadian race will of necessity be forced to find a home 
 beyond the borders of this Province." 
 
 I have dw^elt at length on these facts and figures, because 
 they give us most important data : First, the approximate 
 actual strength of the French Canadians in this country ; 
 secondly, the cause of their immigration ; thirdly, we are 
 enabled to form a tolerably accurate idea as to what New 
 England can expect for the future. 
 
 lit' 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 ITS I'KOBAIJLE FITUUK (iliOW'TII. 
 
 Ill wliiit lia.s nreeedeil, wc have (miIv liiiite<l at the nroba 
 
 pr( 
 
 ])ilitics uf iiKTcase of the French jnMipK' in New Kiighind. 
 The facts wo have in liaiid are sutHclent to convince us, that 
 the j^rowtli will necessarily be, not only constant, but steady, 
 and in increasinf^ proportiitn from year to year. 
 
 To begin with, the condition of things in (Quebec, depict- 
 ed in the preceding chapter, not only remains to-day, but 
 is worse than it ever has been probably in the history of the 
 nation. 
 
 The Dominion as well as the provincial pai'liaments, are 
 the docile slaves of the Romish hierarchy. In (Quebec the 
 Protestants are laboring under disabilities in various res- 
 pects, for instance in the matter of taxation for scdiool pur- 
 poses. In Montreal no less than 810,000 of Protestant 
 money is given to Ronian Catholic schools, and no redress 
 can be obtained. If the Dominion Parliament be appealed 
 to, it is found convenient to hide behind the often shallow 
 pretense of provincial rights and autonomy. Rome controls 
 
It' 
 
 ! 
 
 Si"' ■ 
 
 40 Your Ileritufje. 
 
 the politics of British Protestant Canada, just .is she will 
 rule New England ere long, it' the latter does not soon 
 awake out of her sluiTiix-r. 
 
 This being the case, the French Canadians, especially the 
 poorer classes, need expect no relief. The clergy, aided 
 by self-seeking andunj)rincipled politicians, will continue to 
 enrich themselves on the very life-blood of this down-trod- 
 den and oppressed populati(»n. 
 
 Ttie cause which has pi'oduced so large an immigration 
 in a comparatively short period of years, being intensitied 
 to-dav, the exodus will continue and will be all the liir<jrer. 
 
 Last September the papers of Canada announced that the 
 cr()})s in the region below (Quebec were almost a total fail- 
 ure. IJccause of this a large exodus was expected to the 
 !Ni:w England states. The government was urged to take 
 mcasui'cs to furnish \\n:'.i to the people, that they ini^ht be 
 retained in the country. ^ 
 
 Those will) will take the trouble to step iiUo a Centi-al 
 Vermont (tr Connecticut River ti'uin coming from White 
 Kiver .Junction, almost anv dav, will hiid it crowded with 
 French Canadians on their way to New England cities. 
 
 In the second place, many of the juembers of the clergy, 
 seem of late to have changed their tactics. Instead of dis- 
 couraging the people fi'om crossing the lines, they rather 
 encourage them. It may not be accm'ate to say that they 
 foster this inunigration, but it is true that the o})position to 
 it is by no means what it used to be. 
 
 The ri'ason is simple enough. The French clergy con- 
 trol Canada through the province of Quebec. The Cana- 
 dian race is so proliiic that even if they do lose, as has been 
 shown, thousands each year, they still can command a suili- 
 cient majtu'ity to hold the reins of power. 
 
 Now they 'nave designs on New England. Bishop La- 
 
Its Future Probable Growth. 
 
 41 
 
 (leflie of Three Rivera, visited New Knglaiul some time ago, 
 uikI was amazed at the growth of the French Kumaii Ca- 
 tholic church in these Puritan states. This visit has led 
 him to take a look into the dim distant future of North 
 America. 
 
 He does not believe that Canada will ever bi; annexed to 
 the United States, but rather that a portion of the United 
 States will be aui.exed to Canada. In the more or less dis- 
 tant future, for causes already apparent, the American Ke- 
 jiublic will be divided into several independent states, and 
 New England annexed to (.Quebec to form a great French 
 Catholic inde{)end<;nt state. For this reason he l)elieves 
 that Providence has some wise purpixsc in view in allowing 
 the emigration of so many French Canadians from (.Quebec 
 to New Kngland to continue, despite the efforts in the past 
 of statesmen and clergy to prevent it. He is satislied that 
 the French Canadian element has taken root in the land of 
 the Puritans, and is making great headway, both in num- 
 l)ers and influence. He no longer feels at libertv to discou- 
 rage the immigration juovement. 
 
 Moreover, caveful observation has convinced these men, 
 that French Ultramontanism runs no particular danger in 
 Protestant New England as matters are now developing. 
 The chances are in manv respects fa\oral)le to that system. 
 So long as the thousands of French children thr.t now till 
 our cities, can be kepi out of the Amei'ican pultlii' schools, 
 and placed in French Uomasi Catholic parochial schools, 
 which are a fac-simile ot the institutions of (Quebec, taught 
 by French imns, largely in French, and in the old ruts, they 
 will develop into a French Canadian Ultramontane colony. 
 
 We hope, for New England's sake, that the day is not far 
 distant when the people of this land will understand, that 
 our foreign populations will not bo converted to true Prot- 
 
•A-^ Your Herita'jii. 
 
 testant, American principles, througli the lungs, but 
 thr(jii<j;h the brains and heart. 
 
 Wlicn warning optimistic Americans of coming dangers, 
 I have been told scores of times : "There is something in 
 our air which Komanism cannot resist. The French Cana- 
 dians will iall in with our way of thinking." 
 
 The educative power of New Enghmd, we ansv/cr, is not 
 in its damp air, which has had the eU'ect of giving the 
 French Canadians ''la grippe", without making Ultramcjn- 
 tanism lose its grip on their intelligence and conscience. 
 
 It is in your instituticnis that education of th ^ right kind 
 is to be found; but these educate those only who enter them. 
 We will discuss these points later on. Siitlice it to say 
 that the priests who know the state of things among the 
 Fren(,'h of this country, are pretty well satisticd with the 
 steady growth of their power and influence over these 
 masses. 
 
 lint there is a third reason why the French population 
 will soon have doulilcd itself in this country, nanu'Iy its 
 marvelous power (d reproduction. The race is certainly 
 one of the most j)rolific on this continent. 
 
 The clergy have nnudi to do with the natural grf)wth of 
 the race. There was a rich mine to explore here, and it 
 has been worked for all it is worth. Early marriages ai'C 
 encouraged ; boys and girls of fifteen and sixteen are made 
 man and wife. As a residt, large families of children are 
 raised. In fact necessity is laid uj)on them to raise a largo 
 family for the glory of God and the church. Special dis- 
 coiu'ses are given on these subjects by priests a{)pointed for 
 that pur})osc, to men alone, then to women, and to boys 
 and girls. We learn from reliable persons who were pre- 
 sent on some ot th<.se special occasions, that the most inde- 
 licate things are said by the bachelor priest. 
 
7^4! Future Probahle Growth. 48 
 
 Of late most extraordinary figures have been found, which 
 must impress Now Enj^hmders in a peculiar way, accus- 
 tomed as they are to tiieir small families of one or two 
 children, and lead them to reflect. 
 
 The family of ten or twelve children, instead of being 
 uncommon among the French Ciinadians, is of very fre- 
 quent occurrence. We might say it was the rule instead 
 of the exception. 
 
 I have known of families of fifteen, eijrhteen and twenty 
 children. In the village of lierthier, where I lived many 
 years, there were born in a family of one union, twenty- 
 six children. The good mother could not very well sec 
 why there should not be a tithe on the children as well as 
 on the grain. She thought the twenty-sixth child might 
 as well be given to the priest as the twenty-sixth bushel of 
 grain. She therefore gave her last child to the parish {)riest 
 and thought there would be a suflicient number left in the 
 home to give her occupation. 
 
 The Hon. INIr. INIcrcier, Premier of the Province of Que- 
 bec, offered through his govcrnu ent, a bonus of 100 sicres 
 of land to every thirteenth child in a family. This has 
 brought out some wonderful statistics. 
 
 In the county of Kamuuraska, there was found a family 
 with twenty-three children around the table. In anotiier 
 family thirty-five were born to one father, this by two mar- 
 
 riages. 
 
 There liave been so many applications for the land offered, 
 that the Premier is afraid he may have to call for a halt, 
 lest tlie crown lands of the Province become too soon ex- 
 hausted ! 
 
 The French papers gave some time ago a remarkable in- 
 stance which illustrates the fecundity of the Canadian race. 
 
 There resides at Middleton, Mass., — unless he has «lied 
 
i! 
 
 
 5: 
 
 pi 
 
 w 
 1ft 
 
 44 Your IJcrifaijc. 
 
 recently, — u French Canadian, named Charles Roy, wlui 
 reached his 107th year on the 1.5th of January last. He 
 is rej)()rted as being still hale and fresh. Ho spent 102 
 years of his life in Canada, losing his wife lifteen yeais 
 ago, when she was ei;j;hty-four. 
 
 From this union were born fourteen children, nine of 
 which are still alive. The second of these, under whose 
 r(jof dwells the old patriarch, is seventy-eight years of age. 
 He is the father of sixteen children. The families of the 
 other children arc as follows : Charles has had twelve chil- 
 dren ; Michel, fourteen ; Auguste, fotirteen ; Francois, 
 thirteen ; Pierre, fifteen ; Rose, nine ; Joseph, live. Sev- 
 eral of the grand-children have married and even some of 
 the great-M'and-children. In all, it is said that the Roy 
 ianiily numbers no less than 700 souls. If this is not phe- 
 nomenal fecundity, what is? 
 
 In 17(53, the French numbered about 70,000 in Canada. 
 During the last 152 years the increase has been 1.434 per 
 cent or fourteen to one. At this same rate of increase the 
 French population will immber 9,000,000 in (Quebec in 
 fifty years. 
 
 I^remier INIercier's estimate of the French population in 
 Canada and the United States for 18'J1, is as follows: In 
 Quebec the census will give 1,240,154. In the other pro- 
 vinces 281), 4.'U, making a total of 1 ,.')28,r)85 for Canada. 
 If we put down the French Canadians of this country at 
 1,000,000 this will give us 2,r)28,r)85 for the two countries. 
 
 If the increase goes on in the same proportion, in fifty 
 years there will be, in the two countries, between fifteen 
 and eighteen millions French-speaking people. 
 
 The question becomes all the more serious when we con- 
 sider the state of things among New Englanders in relation 
 to the growth of the population. 
 
Its Future Probable Growth 
 
 45 
 
 Careful observation shows, that the nmnl)er of bach- 
 elor;*, among the Yankees, is beconiii)^ luri^er and hirger 
 each year. This means that the New EnirhuHl homes of 
 the type you need to maintain your national life are not in- 
 creasing in anything like the ratio of the homes of Honian 
 Catholic foreigners. 
 
 Add to this, another most significant fact. The race of 
 native New Englanders is fast dying out, because even ni 
 these few new homes reared, there is a conspicuous absence 
 of children. The decadence of the Yankee family is a very 
 sorry fact that cannot be denied. 
 
 The last census of Vermont shows a small increase of 
 200 over 18<S0. The suj)ervisor of the census adds that the 
 increase in the number of taxal)le jjoUs, would have given 
 tlie state a gain of 10,000 to I."), 000, if other things had 
 lieen equal. liut the vital statistics show that the births 
 luive diminished enough to oH'set the gains in population 
 iri.ni other sources. 
 
 Tlie liurlington Free Press exj)resses itself in the follow- 
 ing terms : ''The Yankees of earlier days ol)eyed the di- 
 vine command to increase and nudtiply. Then the hills 
 and valleys of Vermont were jx'opled with those ot the 
 same race. Now the native-born familv of half a dozen 
 chiMren in Vermont is considered a noteworthy affair, and 
 families numbering ten or a dozen children, once no un- 
 conunon thing, are now so rare as to be altogether unknown 
 in many sections. In the light of these facts brought out 
 by the census of 181)0 must we conclude that the race of 
 native Veriuonters is dying out? It certainly looks that 
 way." 
 
 The Springfield Union ^ commenting on the same important 
 question says : " This falling off in the birth rate of the 
 Yankee stock is a sorry fact and Vermont is not the only 
 
46 your lIc.riUKjc. 
 
 sufferer. Thirty years ago the average size of Yankee fam- 
 ilies was much hirger than it is to-day and tlie figure has 
 been gra(huilly dropjjing till now a family of four or five 
 children is regarded as about iill a father and mother want 
 to take care of. Lack of physical stamina cannot fully ac- 
 count for the change. Nor is it entirely chargeable to 
 moral decadence except so iar as the primeval connnand of 
 God to tiie huma!) race is h-ss ipgarded. Those who arc 
 most able to suj)port ;ind train large families are content 
 with one or two children, and plead their social burdens in 
 mitigation of their default. The question of pcrpctiuiting 
 the Yankee stock is becoming a serious one in view of the 
 fact that those of foreign birth who conic to u> in increasing 
 numbers, have not adopted our fashi(.n, and in a generation 
 or two will greatly (.utinnuber us by purely natural increase." 
 The Hartfort /*o,s7, in a reci'nt article cntitK-d "An Im- 
 portant Factor," calls attention to the same (juesiion in the 
 following terms : "The statement is made on good author- 
 ity that the French Canadians living near the \'erniont line 
 are forming (u-ganizati(.ns with a view of obtaining many 
 of the abandoned farms of this State and also of New 
 Hampshire. It is believed there will be a considerable em- 
 igration from tlu! lower ])art of Canada into the State 
 and New Hampshire with the coming of the spring. Just 
 what the authority is on which this ytatenn'iit is made we 
 have no means of knowing, but there is nothing at all un- 
 likely in the story. French Canadians already own many 
 farms in Northern New Kngland. They are a thrifty peo- 
 ple, and contrive to live where a modern Yankee would 
 starve. But of more importance than anything else in this 
 connection is the fact that the French Canadians have chil- 
 dren and that these children are brought up to work hard. 
 It is a well-known fact that the roofs of the New England 
 
//.s' Future Vrohnhh- Grotcth. 47 
 
 farm houses which shchcr Yankee fanners Hhclter a very 
 .-mall niunl)er of Yankee babies, and that as the years go 
 by the babies thus sheltered are decreasing and not increas- 
 ing in nundjers. In the less pretentious houses of the 
 French Canadians near by, are to be found swarms of 
 children, who are made to work and who generally stand 
 liy the farm much longer than the boys and girls of Yan- 
 kee parentage. \Vhatever may be the final outcome of 
 New England's problem so far as the farms iiiid tarmers 
 are concerned, one thing must In- kept constantly in mind, 
 and that isjthat if the New Kngland farmers want to see 
 the New England farms re-peopkd by Yankee stock, they 
 nuist raise the stock. The baby, a very important factor 
 in the family, is an f([ually important factor in the Ni-w 
 England proldem." 
 
 It is imp»)ssible to avoid tiie conclusion that .\i\v l-".n- 
 gland will soon be in the hands of those who an- conciuer- 
 ing by occupying. The French and Irish populaiion will 
 soon outnund)er the Yankees. What [he inlhieiice w ill l)e, 
 will depend very much upon the education they receive, on 
 the political and religious principles by which they are con- 
 trolled. Jfthe plans and aims of the clergy concerning 
 them succeed, the outlook for the country, and especially 
 for New England, is not very pi'omi.-ing. From this time 
 onward the French Roman Catholic hierarchy will become 
 year by year stronger. The immigration does not dimin- 
 ish, but rather ini.'reases and the increase by birth is of 
 course larger and larger every year. 
 
 It must not be forgotten that New England is constantly 
 losing her own sons and daughters by emigration to other 
 parts. The farms, which once were occupied by the sturdy 
 old Puritan farmer, with his large family of God-fearing 
 children, have be n abandoiicd by these and have passed 
 
w 
 
 ^'^ Ynur Hi-ritiif/f. 
 
 into the hands ol' French and Irish Romanists, ii> lia> heen 
 shown. 
 
 It is one of the most marked features of the policy of the 
 Koniish hierarchy to become the possessor of the hoil. It 
 is a well-known fact that in many places Protestant churches 
 have died out, wliiLst Roman Catludic churches are being 
 built everywhere. 
 
 We cannot very well affi rd to fold our arms, iii the inde- 
 finite hope that the problem will nolve itself. This popula- 
 tion will not be evanj^rdized, christianized and Americanized, 
 without special eflbrt. A <;reat many are losiug faith in 
 Romanism, but that means nothing. The old absolutism is 
 better than no religion at all. Rut in the nature of things, 
 iumdreds become indifferent to Romanism as to its religious 
 a.-pe(t,and still renuiin connected with the church, because 
 they fear to lose its patronage. 
 
 The problem has long jiresented itself to my mind in the 
 shape of three alternatives, oue of which, it seems to uie, 
 nmst be accepted, with the residts it leads to : 
 
 1. Either continue to remain indifferent to the fact that 
 we, through om- grand and nobk: iustitutiuns, are undermin- 
 ing the Ronuin Catholic faith and causing thousands to fall 
 into infidelity, because we do but little to replace by some- 
 thing better the imperfect and insullicient faith we are ins- 
 trumental in destroying, and make up our minds to reap 
 the disastrous results which are sure to follow, and of 
 which France has given the world a sad enough example ; 
 
 2. Or again, in order to preserve the Romish religion for 
 these masses, grant the hierarchy all she asks, help to es- 
 tablish her firmly on American soil, and to that end — this 
 is elementary logic — build up her parochial schools, sub- 
 sidize them, overthrow the free institutions which have been 
 and are ihe glory of the nation and have made it what it is, 
 
ItH Future Prohnhir Growth. 49 
 
 hut vvliich Kf)nic ciinnot ajiprove ht'ctiuso they dostroy hor ; 
 
 .'?. Or liually, siivc the Ivoiniui Ciitholic popuhition tVoin 
 (Irit'ii!);^ into iiili(U'lity and troin joi ..ig tlio hipsed inas.si'S, 
 not hy overtliro\viii;^()iir Aiiu'ricaii iustitiitioiis, hut hy kiu'p- 
 iu;^ tliem Cliristiaii, and hy {^ivini; the pure Gospel ol'.Ie.sus 
 the Savior ol" humanity, and the j,'roat principles ot thelVd- 
 testant Keforniation to all the Konianidts whom God iiends 
 within our horders. 
 
 Christian patriots must face this question. AVe ;j;avc ex- 
 pression to these selfsame views six years ago, in the daily 
 press of Lowell, and we can re|)eat tluMu with i-mphasis 'o- 
 day. We cannot help oiu'selves. The good or evil day 
 may he put off a little, out come it nmst. One of the three 
 alternatives above-nuiitioned is sure to prevail. 
 
 Home is either destined to become supremo in this n-jiub- 
 lic — this is her dream — and then would all our liberties 
 cease, or she must fall. We do not believe she can ever 
 succeed to maiutaiti her own so far as her religious teneta 
 are concerned. 'I'here is not miu-h fear of theii" conquer- 
 ing this nation, liut we do fear the atheistical tendencies of 
 that system of religion among the Romanists of this land, 
 as well as the moral cowardice which the political man- 
 oeuvres of the hierarchy engender among Americans. 
 
 It is forgotten by thousands that the collaj)se of Rome 
 does not mean the strengthening of Christianity, unless 
 greater efforts be made to convert to Christ those who are 
 falling away from the old faith. 
 
 Father Clarke of Albany, in an article in the Month 
 said: ''The public schools have taken away from the Cath- 
 olics, in the space of twelve years, 1,1)90,000 members. 
 Large masses of Catholics have succumbed under the influ- 
 ence of these American institutions." 
 
I 
 
 r 
 
 if. 
 
 I 
 
 
 CriAPTER VII. 
 
 "■S AIMS AND l.Lni.n«i.-» ., 
 
 Franco is ;„,e,.,, J„°' !" "^^ ""-J development of Ne„. 
 enr,o.,;,y. P^«« "f kmory, as a matter „f 
 
 • '«.I->ond, Canadians : t rfVf '^''^'^ ^"''""'' -^ 
 '-■■• past history, bec„„° n '™""' '''»^'=™e1 i" 
 
 -™l'Ho very unwise ancU, I ,^'''"''''' «"" ^-^-'o it 
 >>'«'" ignomnt about tl,e nl" ' ^"'' ^'"S^'""> to re- 
 
 --3 of this ,a.,.e popui'J; : ' Tlf """ P-Po-s of t„e 
 them among us. ^ """' "'o-'" are worked out by 
 
 Let it be sal/l ^i. j. 
 
 fro... tbo P;.e„ ',;' : JX'-'"'' ":'"""'^ — be e..pecte„ 
 
 -■^dom, i„ t,,„ ,„,,^, of L f„' . '"''°'™"^ f- -"K'-oua 
 "«"- ,1,0 batre,! a,„, s..or' of X ; V"'"'','- ''""^ '"'™ 
 
 'ottbeirRouHsb compatriots; 
 
 i 
 
 ^ 
 
Its Aims and Purposes for tht Future. 61 
 
 fathers and mothers have bceu disowned by their children, 
 children by their parents because of the Gospel of Christ. 
 
 Hundreds of our converts have been insulted, misrepre- 
 sented, beaten, imprisoned. Their property has been 
 destroyed by fire, and ii.i many instances their blood has 
 been shed. 
 
 One of the first converts of the Baptist mission told me, 
 that for over a year he did not retire peaceably to his bed 
 at niglit. He was compelled to keep his clothing on and 
 gun in hand to protect his buildings against incendiarism. 
 
 My father and his companion in labor were surrounded 
 by a mob in the village then known as I'lndustrie, and the 
 resolve was to drive them to the river and drown them. 
 Through God's providence. Seigneur Joliette interposed 
 and (heir lives were saved. 
 
 Whilst the mob was howling, a woman passed the mission- 
 house and cried out to the wife of one of the missionaries : 
 " Ah, your husbands wont preach their false doctrine any 
 more. They are dead." 
 
 "Well," replied this woman of faith, ''if they are dead, 
 they will rise." 
 
 Our missionaries and pastors have been and are to-day 
 treated by the clergy and their blind adepts, with scorn 
 and contempt. The Komish press has poured out its tor- 
 rents of abuse on them, without realizing that it was insiiliing 
 the whole Protestant community in so doing. Through 
 all these trials the French Protestants have had to 
 endure, the God of their fathers has sustained them, so 
 much so that they now number some 50,000 in America. 
 
 If they thus suHered it was because they believed in the 
 great princij)les of freedom, truth and progress on which 
 tlic Constitution of the American nation is based and 
 which Rome has always trampled under foot. 
 
'ij 
 
 1^' 
 
 si 
 
 
 VoNr Ileritarje, 
 
 ■» " ". 1« ,,a„.i,„i,. ? u i „','"""' '"■"""•'="• ^^-l-t 
 -■" 'l"l.-ve,. a „ati„„ f, , ,;,„„, ^ '" '"'"I" ">-».n.c.., ,„a. 
 
 ■"■;;■:,'■'■• -^ "■•■'.-.■>•• ™. ;::„,. :•:;; "-'^ "'"'--"0 
 
 I li" ivliole trouble ,vi,|, ,i,p p , ' 
 
 ""■'■'■"■-"•■M.s,„aci,i„g»,i, .;.''"':'' ^■"""*'-' '■•- .■" 
 
 ';■'■"■ "■"■"•'•■^ "-"'«i'7o£ :;:;,:"";!', '--'-"■'•'. ..-ko 
 
 -''-•'■•■''^""l, tl.at in ll,e very „. 7, '''" """"'' "c un- 
 
 K-""uiM„ „,„, f„, „ ;;:;^^^''^"-- l'".l, ,o.. u,e ^lavc. of 
 
 ;-"!' «u:i;;:i::;;"::r ;■;: ;-- - .^uo a,,.,,,.,, ,n. 
 
 '""'• '"•■ '!•"■. not lose l,i,s ,„,„ ,;, . , ^ ''"•"■""■S «.- A„a.,- 
 
 7"' >•'>"■• «-v.-ii.a„o„ j, r: „.^ ,.;;'■ "" """ ''^ «•"» - 
 ■:f-.'r,.^:;:aS:':rrr-"''''^--' 
 
 ''fl"n.^s to the ,„(,,,„„ ,„„„ '""" f ''r-?""o .lays. „„ 
 h'^t-ry wl,c.„ etuperor, «:,:; J" ",' f""' "'■"'« ^ori,!', 
 •-'- ".0 fbet of the pope I,:" :;^";" "'"™ "■«'•■■ -ks 
 
 1^ ■■•< »n I ItramoMtane, he be- 
 
JfK ^\ims (did I'ltrposis /of tilt Futui-e. 58 
 
 lievcs in tlu; int'allil»ility of the jH)i)e, in the 'e.storation of 
 tlic tcnij)<)i'iil powiT, ill the t'oiinectioii of church and state. 
 lie beh'evcs th Honiish church is tlie only true diurch and 
 shouhl be the mistress (tt'all thi' nalii)nsuf tlie earth. IT he 
 is honest it is his <hity to cause liis views to j)r»'V!iil. 
 
 Alter what we have said of the strength of the French 
 Honian Catholic popuhitioii, and of the gi-owth we may sure 
 ly count upon, it were idle toask whetlier we N\'W Knghind- 
 ors shoidd he much concerned in this matter. 'I'o l>e sure 
 the French Canadians have a right to throw themselves 
 iihjectly unde!' the pope's feet if tliey choose, providi^d how- 
 ever, in so doing, they do not interfere with our rights, pro- 
 vided they do not feel ohh'ged by their religious and political 
 creed, to «k'stroy what we most prize, what we deem essen- 
 tial to the permanency of this Christian nation. And who 
 does not know that the infallildi' jMipe has cursed as damn- 
 able heresies, liberty (»f speech and of c()nscience, lil»erty of 
 the press, the free school system and why not say at once 
 Protestantism as u whole? Things nuiy as well lie said just 
 as they are. 
 
 We have already stated Hi.-hop Lalleclie's view concern- 
 ing the future ol'Norih Amt'rica. As it is shared by the 
 French Roman Catliolic hierarchy, it is of importance that 
 we examine it a little more carel'ully. 
 
 The Americans of New Kngla':;! nuist, sooner or later, 
 give up their fixed notion, tha; the whole French Canadian 
 race is ignorant and <lestitutf moretiver of brain power. 
 This mistake will prove fatal to the nati<tn. 
 
 It the French nuisses have been kept iLMiorant very largely, 
 it is a nnstake to suppose that the leaders, both among the 
 clergy and laity, are destitute (»f intelligeiUH! and culture. 
 There are a great many strong men among them, who know 
 just what they are aiming at, and who understand what 
 
 

 :\ 
 
 54 Your Heritage. 
 
 forces are working iu their favor and how they arc to be 
 used. 
 
 Tlicy have a well defined policy, from which they have 
 never departed in Canada and which has given them there 
 the residts they are aiming at here. 
 
 They believe that it is God's purpose to establish in North 
 America, a great French Koman Catholic, independent 
 nation. 
 
 Since the British conquest, it lias been the unconcealed 
 policy of Home to prevent the fusion of races in liritish 
 Canada. The French have b(!on educated alone, very 
 largely, in parochial schools created by the priests, and ab- 
 solutely controlled by them. 
 
 KHorts were made to create a system of common schools 
 in (.Quebec, where the children of ;ill nationalities would be 
 educated, I»ut the priests were always dead against any 
 such movement, because they wished to keep the French 
 a distinct, French Roman Catholic, and withal, mediaeval 
 nation. 
 
 It has been impossible to create anything like a true 
 Canadian spii-it in Canada, and the events which have 
 transpired of late have made matters ten-fold worse. 
 
 When Louis Hid, after fomenting two rebellions among 
 the half-breeds of the North- West, was defeated, captured 
 and sentenced to be iianged, tlie whole of French Canada 
 })rotested and demanded that he be lil)erated. Tiiere was 
 but one Frendi nu'mber in the Dominion |)arliament, who 
 Uj)held the government when it refused to C(jmnnite the 
 death sentence. 
 
 Mr. ]Mercier, who was then in the siiades of opposition, 
 took up the cry, and as it has been said, by means of Kiel's 
 rope, succeeded in effecting a fusion between a wing of the 
 
 irm 
 
y 'ii'e to be 
 
 ^^ley have 
 lem tliere 
 
 in North 
 qit'udeiit 
 
 oiicealed 
 liritish 
 ►e, very 
 'iud ab- 
 
 •"^'-'liooJs 
 >ul(l be 
 i.st any 
 
 !'liiL'Vul 
 
 > true 
 iia\e 
 
 o 
 
 til red 
 tJuda 
 
 Was 
 n-ho 
 
 the 
 
 ion, 
 ieJ's 
 
 //s ^l/z/is antZ Purposes for the Future. 55 
 
 Liberal party and the ultra-clericals in the Conservative 
 party, and triumphantly rode to power. 
 
 The race cry ran hi<'h, and Mr. Mercier himself did not 
 hesitate to declare that sometime or other the tri-color flag 
 mi^dit float over Canada. 
 
 It h very much feared by thon^'htful nu'U, that ere the 
 close (jf this century, ihe Confederation of provinces may 
 be broken ii|». However that may be, theie is very little 
 sympathy between the I'rench and l^njjli>h, and if tin- 
 Church ot Rome <M)ntinue to encroach upon the liberties (»f 
 the Protestants, refuse to redress the wrongs of which they 
 rightly complain, there will be bloodshed rre long. 
 
 In (Quebec there are two oiUcial languages. Tiie (;hurch 
 obtained this for the province of ]\Ianitoba also. But at 
 the last meetiii": of the iej^islaturc the dual lanjrua're was 
 abolished in the last named province, nuich to the tuinoyance 
 of the French, who threaten vengeance. 
 
 In Ontai'io, the separate school .system was granted at 
 Rome's denuind. The I'rotestants now see all the evils of 
 it and talk of abolishing it. 
 
 Thi'V will be big battles on this and kindred question.'*, 
 and no one can tell how they will be settled. 
 
 Whether the clergy in New England succei'd or not in 
 doing here what they have done in Canaila, is a ([uestion 
 whi( h the future alone will reveal. 
 
 Of one thing we are j)ertV'ctly siu'e. For years they 
 have been working with the same ends in view. Their 
 aim is to keep the French as a si'parate race here ; to per- 
 petuate among them the customs, n)anners, method.s of ed- 
 ucation, traditions and religious beliefs of C^neliec. 
 
 If thcv can resist American influene«'s in New England 
 as thev have succeeded to resist En";lisli iiilluences in Can 
 ada, they will soon be a strong French Ronum Catholic 
 
 I Ml 
 
 w 
 
 m 
 
 
H 
 
 m< 
 
 it 
 
 H 
 
 lli^ 
 
 ^fi Your Heritage. 
 
 colony here, and their vote will be felt in a decided wav, 
 in the wroiiji^ direction. 
 
 With the education the Frenrli are now receiving;, it is 
 very hard so see how they can become Americans, in the 
 true .senye of the word. 
 
 First they are told that they must preserve their toniruc 
 and nationality. 'I'o preserve their ton^rue they nuist avoid 
 American scho(ds. Moreover, if they wish to be French 
 Canadians they must remain Romanists. When ;lifv lo.se 
 their reli^qon they lose their nationality. 
 
 For me, that is enon.i!;h to lUAmv them from true Amer- 
 ican citi/i-nship. A loyal, consistent Komanist cannot be a 
 loyal American citi/en. 
 
 The priest goes on to say : "If you will remain faithful 
 to Kome and to the teachin;rs it has always ;fiven you in 
 Canada, your reli;,non will preserve your nationality and in 
 time it will be so strong, in view of the large innnigration 
 and by our great natural growth, that we will be al)le to 
 contnd New Fngland, if not alom-, by making iin alliance 
 with Irish Romanists, esi)ecially when we want favors for 
 our chm-ch. .lust as the Province of Quebec rules Canada, 
 so will we New Fngland." 
 
 As will be shown mon' at length in another connection, 
 the French parochial school is made one of the most pow- 
 erful agencies to i>revent the French Canadians from im- 
 bibing American ideas. 
 
 Lv Citot/cn Franco- Americaiu of the .sth .Tamiary, 1801, 
 in referring to a sensible article l)y Mr. G. de Tonnancour, 
 on the advantages to be derived by the French in studying 
 the Fnglish language, calls the atten+ion to the fact that 
 the article in (piestion caused a wonderful <'(»mmotion iu 
 the French Catholic press of the countrv. 
 
 Le Co»j/>o/ of Chicago, referring to the estublibhrnent of 
 
'^■'";?, it is 
 "">S in this 
 
 '*'"• tongue 
 
 ""•^f avouJ 
 
 '*-' i'Veiic/. 
 
 ''"T io.su 
 
 '« Ainor- 
 
 LVtion, 
 
 pow- 
 
 11 iiij- 
 
 I«f)I, 
 L'uur, 
 Ivfn- 
 (iiat 
 ' in 
 
 I of 
 
 Itn Aims (tud Purposes for flit Future, 
 
 .')< 
 
 a French parochial school in Calumet, Michigan, publi.^hes 
 the t'oliowinfr from a correppondiiit : 
 
 "Tiiat school will help our chiidron to retain tlieir lan- 
 guage. According to your vigorous expression, this school 
 will he all invincihli- rampart that will prt-vi-nt the invading 
 waves of the Kngii.-h l.".iiguage from carrying our national- 
 ity down in the abysses of a natiotial and religions apos- 
 
 tiisv aiid in .die ( 
 
 lark 
 
 ness ot a socialistic niLMit. 
 
 \V 
 
 V \vi 
 
 11 
 
 never he inlluenced hv the lot.lisli stiill" <pf those scribblers 
 or false young prophets, like that M. dc Tonnancour, Avho 
 mf.kes bold, in thi- Fall Ivivi-r IndcjniKlmit, to j)raise the 
 Knglish language as our soK- means of advancement and 
 our real plank of salvation." 
 
 Another expresses himself in the following terms: 
 '*<)in' laii'Miajre, it is the cement to the editice of our na- 
 
 tioiialitv I Our lanuuaire it is 
 
 our 
 
 centre of rallv ! Our 
 
 language, it is the disliiictive mark of our nationality in 
 this world. Without the French lan:;iia''e, the French 
 
 n'-i 
 
 anadians w 
 
 illb 
 
 di 
 
 d,t 
 
 )e condemned, to remain zeros in America. 
 
 A third eurrespondent from Lake Linden, writes to the 
 
 dit 
 
 editor 
 
 (( 
 
 hi nee you 
 
 >• last visit, we have often discussed the ridic 
 
 ulcus article published in the Fall River Indent ndunt and 
 bearing the name of a certain 'I'onnancour. If, by his an- 
 ti-national doctrine, this Ciuiadian could make proselytes, 
 he might l)e considered dangerous . . . We have here fam- 
 ilies who receive f,r \((ti<ittal iA' Lowell. It was pleasant 
 to see how il intimates to AL de 'roiiiiancoiir that it would 
 be better for an ignorant writer or a traitor to our nation- 
 ality like himself, to study before handlinir the jx-n. We 
 hope that, in the Cotidrnt, you are going to direct against 
 that individual and those like him, all the ni'cvssarij ( (forts 
 80 OS to make him disappear from our ranks." 
 
 m 
 
 
o8 Your Jleritaye. 
 
 Mnny such extracts could be given to show that the de- 
 sire is to keep the French Caimdiaus in the oM ruts, by 
 preventing them from learning tlie English language. 
 
 It sliould be observed here, that the statement made by 
 the New York I'Jiwtiing Post of October 22, 1887, repro- 
 duce<l by IVof, Smith of Columbia Colh'ge, in his book, 
 "Emigration and Immigration," and whic'li was once true, 
 is by no means accurate miw. 
 
 It is stated that the French Canadians come here for a 
 short time, gather a little money and go back to Canada. 
 No doul)t some go back, but of late a great change has 
 taken place. Now that they have their churches, their 
 sch(»ols and numerous societies ; now that tlay exist in good 
 sized colonies in so many places, they settle (h)wn. They 
 buy a house or a farm and make of this country their home. 
 
 The Canadian govt-rnment has come to the conclusion 
 that appropriations made to repatriate the Frencji, are so 
 much wasted money. 
 
 Hon. Mr. McShane of Montreal, opposed the gi-anting 
 of a sum of money by the (^ueliec government, on the ground 
 that so long as mon could be hired m (Quebec and Montreal 
 for sevcnty-Hve cents a day, it was folly to speak of bring- 
 ing back the Canadians. 
 
 M. Kamcau, a noted Frenchman who wrote La Francr 
 aux Colonics and Cue Colonic Feodalr visited America last 
 winter, with the sj)ecial purpose of gaining iuller informa- 
 tion as to tiie distribution of the Canadian race in North 
 America. 
 
 He did all he coidd by interviews witli leading men in 
 cities and towns of New England to elicit the truth as to 
 the strength of the French Canadian element in the United 
 States. He learned enough tocontirm him in the conviction 
 
Its Aims and Purposes for the Fufitre. 59 
 
 that tlie expansion acponiplishcd during the hist twenty 
 years has been extraordinary. 
 
 The Montreal ilazrtto. states that it so happens that, con- 
 temporaneously with J\I. Ranieau's eiujuiries, M. L. A. W. 
 Proulx had gone to New England to conduct a carcfid canvass 
 of the industrial centers with a view to the repatriation of 
 his countrymen, lie visited many places but it does not 
 aj)pear that the general response was favorable. 
 
 On the contrary, it was found that an entiridy differert 
 movement was in full operation, a movement in the direction 
 of naturalization, and c()nse<jueiitly totally opposed to the 
 object M. Proulx had in view. 
 
 Some years ago a mighty multitude of French Canadums 
 from the United States, met m (.Quebec. Tlu'y were de- 
 lighted with the recej)tion given them. Hut these well-to- 
 do, Americanized Canadians returned home, glad to have 
 seen their great St. Lawrence and the old home, but with- 
 out the least desire to exchange the new home for the old. 
 
 It may be interesting to know what is the valuation (>f 
 French jjroprietors in New England. The following ligures 
 
 are given 
 
 In Maine $2,i:54,4r)n ; New Ilamjishire $2,00'), 031 ; 
 Vermont S2,'2;VJ, 07') ; Khode Island gil,<;:)(),():J(') ; Massa- 
 chusetts SH, '.).">(), S4() ; Connecticut SI ,310,31;'). This makes 
 a total of SlW,3">(),3 1<». These ligures would indicate that 
 they are buying property. In Woonsocket K. I. a large 
 part of tiie real estate is in their hands. 
 
 In view of all that has been said, the dream of the French 
 clergy does not seem so empty. What they have succeeded 
 in doing in Canada should lead us to relied. The Eastern 
 Townships were once i)retty nuich what New Englan<l now 
 is. The English have been gradually driven away, their 
 farms bought up and the French have taken possession of 
 
 1:ii 
 
 ij'a 
 
60 )'iiiir III ritiiiji-. 
 
 the lantl. It is sjiiil that tho church buys thoso farms and 
 takes a iii(»rtj:ajr»' <»ii thciu. 
 
 We raise the voice ol' \variiiji«' and we ask cahnlv, as 
 matters now stand, with a nation unaciniainted with these 
 facts, unawari' of the ])resence ol' these disinteirratin^rlorccsi 
 why shonhl it he titopian to think Koine may attain her aim? 
 Instead ol' hein;: so sanuMiine, is it not hett«'r to h)ok cahnly 
 into the iinestion ? 
 
 Is it true or is ii not tliat New Kn>:hind himies, of the 
 type you need to preserve your national h'fe, are not muUi- 
 plyin^' in anything like the ratio of French Catholic homes? 
 Is it true that it recjuires four or live American families to 
 make one French Canadian family ? Such are the facts, 
 and unless educationalists. Christian j)olitici!>ns and reform- 
 ers take hoUl of this (juestion fearli'ssly, unless they adopt 
 strong measures to Americanize the Fr-'iich and Irish Cath- 
 olics, Homanism will rule New Kngland in the near future 
 just as surely as it rules Canada to-day. 
 
 Optimists who read these lines will no doubt shru" their 
 shoulders and ridicule the idea. This is precisely what 
 English Protestants have been doing in Caiuula for years. 
 The efforts (»f the brave missionaries who worked .so hero- 
 ically, who bled and died to give the (Jospel to the French 
 of Canada, were little appreciated l)y English Protestantism. 
 There was no need of such a work. Con(iucred Canada 
 it was thought, would always have to submit to Protestant 
 England. lint what has been enacted of late? 
 
 The 70, ()()(> French of the conquest luive become 1,240,- 
 000. The church which controls them has become so pow- 
 erful that it controls the Province of Quebec, and through 
 it the Dominion parliament, that does not dare to veto a 
 bill, the unrighteousness of which is admitted on all sides, 
 and the opposition is so afraid that it does not dare say a 
 
Its Aims ami Piirposen for flw Future. 81 
 
 \vor<l ng*iii)st it. The Proviiici" «tf (^lu-hoc openly decliircs 
 its iiitetition, through its Premier, to hocouK' ji French Cuth- 
 olic nation, breiiking loose from the oonfedenitioii to submit 
 in nil things to the pope uiul no longer to theC^ueen of En- 
 irland. The puhlie-school system of Ontario is shattererl at 
 lv<»nu''s demand. Knglish is banished from many schools 
 (dthat English Protestant province, and the Roman Cath- 
 olic catechism is taught even to Protestant childn-n in 
 schools sul)sidized by the state. These historical facts need 
 to be weighed by New Englanders. They are of such a 
 character as to lead men to think, and should help to save 
 this country from that dangerous /(//sst'/-y'a//r policy follow- 
 ed by Protestant England, the sad results of which are seen 
 so clearly to-day in the Dominion. 
 
 ul 
 
 • 'if 
 
 ■i 
 
 m 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 7 ilia 
 
 - IIIIM 
 
 •' m 
 
 I 40 
 
 1.25 
 
 1.4 
 
 M 
 
 22 
 M 
 
 1= 
 
 1.6 
 
 v: 
 
 <? 
 
 /} 
 
 'el 
 
 ^. 
 
 a, 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ V'^ 
 <^* 
 
 o 
 
 /,. 
 
 7 
 
 w 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 

 Cp. 
 
T-^ 
 
 r 
 
 •<biWiB> a[i^HlH 
 
 BB 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 lit 
 
 m I 
 
 I ; 
 
 I 
 
 TJIi: 1KEN< II HIKHAUCIIY. 
 
 "We trust wc have succeeded in showing, in (he cimptcrs 
 which precede, that there is sonic reason to tear the invad- 
 ing force we have endeavored to describe, and whose 
 phms of battle we liave in a measure set fortii. 
 
 However strong an army may be its connnanders ought 
 never to be ignorant of the real position of the enemy, of 
 its actual strength and of the possible help it may receive 
 from surrounding powers. 
 
 ]t may be said that a want of proper preparation, will 
 almost invariably prove fatal to an army, however strong 
 ii may be. If the North had had the preparation of the 
 South, the rebellion would have been quelled in a compar- 
 atively short time and thousands of lives would have been 
 spared. 
 
 A great conflict of principles has begun in the United 
 States of America, and each day it is increasing in mag- 
 nitude. The powers of media'valism, represented by the 
 Roman Catholic hierarchy, and the civilization of the nine- 
 teenth century are face to face. 
 
yV/c Frciir/i I/i> rdir/ii/. 65 
 
 All enlightened J'rotesttints Ijeliovc that tho Protestant 
 civilization oi" his great nation will win the day. In all 
 likelihood it will l»e so. 
 
 Hiif li-t us not forget, that the church or Rome, that 
 strong, (;onsolidatr(l, th(»roughly organized body, believes 
 otherwise. She believes and teaches tliat the conception 
 this Protestant nation has Conned of religion and govern- 
 ment, is totiilly wi-(,ng, that it is opposed to (lod's laws and 
 must necessarily be c()nil)atied. Consequently tiie church 
 has cursed and continu('S t(j curse the liberties wliicli this 
 nation deems essential to its widfare. It calls these liber- 
 ties good and desiraltli! only inasmuch as they make it pos- 
 sible for her to establish her system, which when estab- 
 lished, will put an end to them all. 
 
 Will any thinking man imagine for a moment, that 
 Kome will vield comnlacentlv ; that she will throw down 
 her jirms and accept a civilization she considers as opposed 
 to (lod and to the highest good of man in time and eternity ? 
 
 It cannot lie. Sliehasnever})een kiiuwn todoit inthe|)ast. 
 'V\n'. struggle will be long, steady and lieree. It may end 
 in a contlict of ai'ms. 
 
 It is Avith the Fremdi wing of the miglitv force opposing 
 our Christian civilization, that we are dealing, and having 
 studied its characteristics, its strength, its probable increase, 
 its plans, it is wise for us to en(iuire whether there are 
 not allies that it may call to its help, and what are the en- 
 'Mues ol' war A Idch they uniti-dly will use, to sid)due, if 
 they can, these New Kngland States. 
 
 The French elegy is the leadiiig force in this battle. 
 The priests can be divided into two ■•lasses: First those 
 who are honest and Itelieve that all I'rotestants are going 
 to perdition. They I'onsidt-r it their Itoundeii duty to jiro- 
 teet the French Canadians from those pernicious Anu'ricau 
 
 i!l[! 
 
 li'l 
 
 mi 
 
 n 
 
 .a. 
 
 'I 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
i; > 
 
 fi' ■' 
 
 C>C} Yuiir III rltdijt. 
 
 iiiHuences, IVom tluitgodles-s civilization, whicli would surely 
 damn \\\v.\y s(iu]>. 
 
 In tliii .<(('()ii(l |)la('c, theri; arc scores of priests who arc 
 not reliL''ious nu'ii. tlitv liave cniuraced the i)riesthood us a 
 ]ii'()t'('ssi(in, l)i-cause of the power, honor and wealth wliich 
 ac('oni])any it. The *'cure" is almost a demi-god among 
 the Fi'onch Canadians, his word is law, he secuj'cs all the 
 money he wants and by it ohtains inlluence. 
 
 ^^^• ai-e comiJcUed to say, that by I'ai- the largest number 
 ol' French j)rii'sts l)elong to the latter class. One does not 
 live thirty years in a l\oman Catholic province, when; the 
 powei- of I he cleiL''}' is absolute, without having ample oi)- 
 jioi'tuniiy to become ac({uainted with facts. 
 
 It doe- not luattei' to which of these two classes the 
 French Canadian pidest (»f New England may belong, he is 
 out of sympathy with our Protestant civilization. The 
 h(»nest man will light against it from conviction. lie will 
 do all in hi> powei' to jirevent the French children from at- 
 tending the public sclutols. He will teach them that their 
 tirst duty is to tlie Pope, (iod's ix'presentative. lie will 
 ui'ge them to keep away trom Protestant inlluence, to re- 
 main French and preserve tlu' old ways of thinking of 
 C^uebec. He will tell them Iliat ( iod needs them to build Uj) 
 a great Konuin Catholic nation, of which New England is to 
 form part. He dues all in his power to instil these ideas 
 in the minds of both young and old. 
 
 The priests ol the other class do the same thing, though 
 actiuited by other motives. They arc interested in main- 
 taining liie i^tata qao. They, and a few others of whom 
 we shall speak, are the oidy one;< who reap benctits ii'oiii 
 this state of things. It would never do to let the French 
 children attend the American public schools, they would 
 learn to use tla.'ir own reason, they would learn to do much 
 
Tin: French Uicrarc/uj. 
 
 67 
 
 of their own tliiiikiiij:^. They would want to read the IJiblc 
 and soon tlioy would cease to be Romanists. Then they 
 would not pay to obtain the remission of their sins, to re- 
 ceive the sacraments of the church, to obtain the deliverance 
 of their fiiends from the llames of purgatory. In other 
 words they would no longer submit to the church and it 
 wcndd l)e a great llnancial loss to the priests. 
 
 The French priests then are, first and last, the sworn en- 
 emies of the assimilation of the ditl'erent races in the United 
 States. On all occasions they warn the French against 
 what they call its dangers. They insist on being re- 
 j»resentedby one or more (d* their number, in all the societies 
 and organizations formed by the laity. They nuist be con- 
 sulted and if anything be proj)ose(l which is not in keeping 
 witii their views, it cannot be carried through. 
 
 The (juestion may with a good deal ol pertinence be 
 asked : To what extent should the state allow the priests to 
 introduce into this country the boycott, and thai reign of 
 terrorism which prevails in Homan Catholic counti'ies? 
 Parents are not fret; to do what they please with their chil- 
 dren. They would preli^r to educate them on the same 
 lines as the children of this country. It would be a great 
 benefit to them. If they try. the priest interferes in various 
 ways. First he tries ecceleciastical threats. He withdraws 
 the sacraments of the church. Then he makes use *>i the 
 confessiomd aiul through it, liurrs the business of the offend- 
 ing j)arent or compels his friends to ostracise him. When 
 he dares he denounces him from the pulpit. 
 
 liy sucli methods, the pecjple who might otherwise be- 
 come independent citizens, are kept within the ranks. 
 
 The masses, who know no better are kept down, a large 
 part of their earnings taken away from them to build paro- 
 chial schools, churches, and to enrich the clergy. 
 
 tt^ji 
 
 
 ♦ ' 
 
 F t: 
 up 
 
I IH 
 
 li II 
 
 68 }'"///• IIcrifiKje. 
 
 Whoii Fr. Duf'ro.«sne mI' llolyoke died, he left a fortune 
 
 of 82.'>(),<)<)0. 
 
 Soiiu' ludiiths ago, a woman was at the point of deatli 
 in Adiinis, Ma.«s. The Auicriean |ihysi('ian tnld t!ie lius- 
 hainl that if he desired to send for the priest he liad lietter 
 (In XI. hceaiise his wifr wonhl not live long. The priest 
 wa- -riit fur. lit- canu', <'(»nfe."«sed the dying woman, and 
 "put hrr ill a stale ot' gi'ace." Then turning to thi' hus- 
 I'aud he said to him: "IJet'ort; I ean administer the saera- 
 lui'iit you nuist .-uhmit to the conditions laid down hy the 
 ehurch and pay nie ten dollars." 
 
 Tilt' po(U' nnm in-ged the i)riesi to he merciful and pertorm 
 the cei'cnioiiv liir nothinji'. He uriii'd him not to allow his 
 \\ ill' to ilii' l)eeaiise of their i)overtv. Thev had no hread 
 lor their children and could not jiossihly pay the sum asked. 
 
 lli« aj)[ieals to the generosity of this "representative ol 
 (iod" wei'e ot none t'll'ect. Taking his hat he rose and said 
 ln' would not "•adminisier the woman" unless paid for it. 
 
 'I'he tViends who were in the house, believing :hat the 
 salvation (d'ihi> woman depended on the administration of 
 the Eucharist and lOxtreme L'netion, exerted themselves to 
 collect the ten dollars demanded to iinroduce this poor dying 
 woman into heaven. 
 
 Instance upon instance coidd he given, to prove that the 
 lioman ( atholic hii'rarchy is more conL'erned about her own 
 nggrandi/.ement than aliout the prosi>erity of the peo[)le 
 she controls and tlu; nation in which they live. It is her 
 interest to kei|i the masses ignorant of the benefits of our 
 nineteenth century life and civilization, and we need expect 
 nothing but strong, concentrated and persistent opposition 
 to all mo\ements that have in view the evangelization and 
 Ajiiericanization of the French Koman Catholics of New 
 England. 
 
77/r / 
 
 /'(•/(( 
 
 // 11 
 
 n I'unh 
 
 h 
 
 69 
 
 III our humble (tpinioii, it is a mistaki' ti) think that the 
 liierarcliy can adapt itself to the comlitie)!! of things which 
 has prevailed for years in this i-ej)ul>lic. 
 
 The Koinish chTjjy resembles in very many respects, the 
 clergy of the M<.'rm(»n church. They ari' \vi.>i' enough to 
 give expressiiiii, trom tinn' to time, to certain views which 
 seem to accord with those entertained by the people of this 
 nation. 
 
 The ^lormon hieraj'chv, thou<rh it "^till clainifi to believe 
 that polygamy is of divine institution, j)!-etends to abolish it. 
 Thinking tiien are not so unwise as to imagine that this 
 ciuii'ch is sincere. They see through this villanous ti-ick. 
 the object of which is to throw dust in the eyes of a good 
 many over-credulous people. The men who look somewhat 
 into the future, know very well that what Utah aspires to 
 is statedimi. When, by apparent concessions, the hierar- 
 chy has obtained wliat she want> from unscrupulous politic- 
 ians, then it will be the easiest thing in the worldto institute 
 polygamy anew. 
 
 The Homi>h hierarchv acts )u>t hi the same wav. The 
 end justifies the means for lioth ciiurelies. In order to 
 aj)pease the fears of this nation, it assumes an air of lilieral- 
 ity from time to time, it holds a '^•ongress of laymen or it 
 instructs a priest here and there t(» say he favors the public 
 schools of the land, knowing tliat thousands of short-sighted 
 Protestants will be taken in the iraj). 
 
 We have seen too imudi of this to allow our>elves to be 
 deceived. As long as the church retains the dogma of papal 
 
 infallibility, she cannot allow her clergy to instruct the 
 people on other lines than those tliat have Ijeen tbllowed in 
 the past. Both of these hierarchies need to be watched 
 very closely. The French |)riests have always been and 
 lire to-day, the uucompromising foe ot our Protestant, Ame- 
 rican civilization. 
 
 m 
 
 

 CIIAPTKU II, 
 
 TIIK l.ir.KKAI, \\"lN<i <»1- TIIK l.AITV. 
 
 Knijjliasis is oftuii laid, ami not witlioiit reason, on tlie 
 distinction wiiicli exists, t'sj)CM'iallv in iliis country, iK'twoi'ii 
 tlie Clturcli ol' Uonio, that is to say llic hierarchy, ami the 
 laity. 
 
 It is claimed ihat in a country where freedom reigns, if 
 is impossihle for intelli^'^ent men to escape the liherali/.iui; 
 influences brought to bear on them, il' not directly, at any 
 rate in an indin-ct way. 
 
 He<'ause oi" this, it is hopeil and expected, that a large 
 mniiber will soon ])e found among the laity, who will iH't'use 
 to submit to the exactions of the clergy, and who will join 
 in with the AiuRrican people in bringing about the assim- 
 ilation of races, so as to form oni' great American nation. 
 
 We are ready to admit that a lai'ge mimber of Fruncii 
 Canadians are drifting away from the Roman Catlu»lic 
 church, so far as its religious life ,s concevned. It is not 
 very easy for a thinking num who has an oj)poi'tunity to 
 read a little, to remain submissivi> to the anti-scriptural and 
 irratit)nal donnuis of Rouuinism. 
 
The Lilti rul 117//// of tin Lulfi/. 
 
 1 
 
 We know, tViiin jjcrsonal iiitorcourpo with ii larirt' num- 
 Ijcr <){' odiiciiti-il Roman Catliolics in Canada, that ihi-y 
 havi! no more faith in the sy>t('m than I have. In tiu-t 
 they have lost all faith. Their rmson coiiM not aeerpt such 
 dogmas as traiisstihstantiation. iln' infalliliih'ty of the Pojie, 
 the supernatural power ot' tin- pi'ie.-t, and thev havi' ht-i-ii 
 driven from Koniisli ahsohitism into bhink inliiielity. 'i'he 
 amount otrehirious inditrrrence and of irreliLrion which ex- 
 ists is simply !i])]i!illin<r. There are some pious sonls. Wiio 
 would deiiv it? l>nt the whide svstem is nothinir hut deiul 
 externalism, wiiieh appeals to the senses, without reaching 
 the heart or conscienee. 
 
 TIic result of this stalenf things is very serious, especially 
 iimong the better educated class. Tlu.v ht'conie unbelievers, 
 they remain unconvei-tcd, tiicv lo>c the religious teclio'T 
 and the moral sense becomes blunted, 'i'hen it necessarily 
 follows that all tlieir actions will lie i,'osei-ned by sidf-in- 
 tcrest. If it jiays them lo brciik loo^e irom liume, they 
 will not iicsitatc to do su. They will attend some Pi-otest- 
 ant church. li'they lind that it is more pr<.litable Ibi- them 
 to retain their connection with Ivomanism, they do so. 
 They know that the church is accommodating, that it will 
 not trouble them so long as they keep up appearances, go 
 to confession once a yeni' and iitti'tid mass oiici' in awhile. 
 Provided they send thi'ii" wive- nnd danghtt'rs to conte>.-.ion 
 freqiunulv and pay liberally foi- the' suppoi't of the church. 
 they will be considerc(l .is loyal members of the h()ly Cath- 
 olic church. 
 
 The majority of the educated I'^rench Canadians bclonL"" 
 to tliis class and there is nothing >trange in the fact that 
 they join with the French (deigy, whom they in thtdr heart 
 detest, to keep the masses blind and ignorant, to j)erpetuate 
 race prejudices and siH)erstitions among them, so that they 
 
 I 
 
 ^'l| 
 
 u 
 
TTi 
 
 < 
 
 
 I 
 
 72 
 
 Foar Ihrilatje. 
 
 may cniitimu.' to t(t be in New Knjrlaiid wliat they ui-ie in 
 Caiiadii. 
 
 There iji do help to be expected from the liberal \vin;r <>f 
 the French Canadian popnlaticni, in takinir these niaf*.se.s out 
 of the old rntrt and leadinj; them to adapt them,''elve.s to our 
 American civilization. I'hey know well eiioM;_di that the 
 people would have all to ^'ain by breaking loose from the 
 old regime ; but true patriotism has (K-parted from them, 
 because KcMuanism has destroye<l their conscience and 
 made of them nioi-al wrecks, ready tosacrilice the happine.-s 
 of theii" countrvnicn on the altar of seli-interest. 
 
 Need we make this a little clearer? Our educated French 
 Canadians are for the most part in various lines of business, 
 hiwyci's, physicians, journalists, and are very fond of po- 
 litical honors. Tiiey depend on the French Canadian 
 masses for their success in business, ior their clicuts, pa- 
 tients, subscribers and advertisers. 
 
 These nutsses u'-'o under the power of the hierarchy. 
 They buy wheiv ii pleases the church that they shall buy, 
 they call on the j)hysician the jjriest ajjproves. They sub- 
 scribe to the |)aper which advocates the plans of the French 
 hierarchy and give their advertisements to the same. They 
 vote for the candidate that will favor Rome's purposes. 
 
 The conclusion is clear. It were suicidal for these lead- 
 ers in French Canadian society t(t incur the displeasure of 
 the clergy. They would be ruined linancially and socially 
 in a very short time. Not only uuist they refrain from .id- 
 vocating the assimilation of the French race, by means of 
 the pul)lic schools and in other ways, but necessity is laid 
 on them to take the lead in the other direction. They can- 
 not win the favor ol the all-powerfid clergy, if they do not 
 favor their plans and sclienu's, in the direction we have in- 
 dicated. 
 
Till Lilnru! Willi/ i>/ III- Lnitij, 
 
 We li(»l(l it t'rnin the !ij)S of tliosu wiio in imhlic arc the 
 opponents of the relonns the Fn-iich I'rntestuut.s are trying 
 to bring about, that tht-v hati; the |)riest>, do not approxe of 
 their sclienies, but dai'e not oppose thrni, brcaiiM' they 
 have I'aniilies who dept-nd on llicni, chiNh'tMi whu lii-td 
 breatl. It' they tlisplea.-ed tht> piiest.s starvation would t^tare 
 them in the face. 
 
 About three years airo a yomiv' man of Soutlibrid;je, 
 Mass., tohl me with a Lfood (h'al ol' bitterness ol lieart. that 
 lie had been persecuted most crihlly iti-cause at the Kn-nch 
 C'aiKulian convention held at llolyoke, lu- ha<l jiad the har- 
 dihood ol' speaking in lavor ol' the public .•>chool sy>tem ol 
 this country, as against the parochinl x-hools. ''To-day, 
 I am obligefl to keep my mouth dosed. I am married and 
 have young children. Should 1 dare to say »jne word 
 against the cruel actions of the j)riests, well-known to me 
 and to the other>, I would be turned out of my situation 
 the next day. In this land of liberty, the church of Home 
 makes slaves of the "liberals," who itelieve neither in her 
 religious nor in her political creed. I believe fidly in the 
 work of emancipation you have iiiidertiiken." 
 
 Some are rich and intluential enough to be independent, 
 but they are too cowardly to act ; and eager as they are to 
 obtain higher honors thr(jugli the inllueiice ••! the church, 
 they make obeisance to it. 
 
 We do blame ami stignuitize this class of our countrymen. 
 We do condenm them for their want ot trn*- palri(jii.-m. 
 They should be go\erned by i)rinciple* and not by sell'- 
 interest. If they would join hand and lioldly oppose the 
 hierarchy, thousands of the i)eople wouhl follow them. 
 
 However, when there is so nmch ot the ,-ame thing jiniong 
 American Protestants, how can we wonder*' 
 
 Wo have forme<l the accpiaintatice of a goodly numbt-r of 
 
 
 ■♦itfli 
 
 m 
 
 i/'! 
 
 :^. 
 
 
 il 
 
 
r 
 
 
 M ■ 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 ; • 
 
 71 Your Ileritatje. 
 
 Frcnc'li Cunadian.s who arc I'^juliu's amnii<,' tlio masses. 
 AVe liavc discussed these vital matters, with journalists and 
 have heeii tohl hy thrm that thiiy knew very well that the 
 clerjry were ()j)i)ressin<ir the people i'or selfish ends and not 
 from relijLfious eonvictions. They declared that it would be 
 better for the people to join in witli our American civiliza- 
 tion. And wiieii asked why they lielped the ])riests in keep- 
 ing their countrymen down in ihis way, the answer was 
 that they themschcs had no relijrion, they had thrown over- 
 board h»n;^ a,L'o the superstitions o(" Komanism and believed 
 in nothing: else, and in view of that, their lirst and hist 
 consideration was their own purse. How would they best 
 succeed in making money, in gaining intluence was their 
 sole concern. 
 
 We were present at the ''National" Convention olTrench 
 Canadians held in Nashua, N. II., in the summer of ISSH. 
 We met there a wealthy Canadian of one of our Massachu- 
 setts cities. He was a delegate. On hearing a doctor 
 fnjni Putnam, Ct., upholding the '"iKtly mother," the 
 Romish Church, this gentleman said to us : "The hypocrite 
 does not believe a word of what he says. Moreover, he 
 continued, I can assure you that a hirge j)ro[)ortion of 
 this convention are not in symj)athy with tlu' plans of the 
 clergy. Of tlu; eleven delegates from my city, not two ol 
 us are in sympathy with these anti-American measures." 
 
 We asked this man why lie and his friends did not speak 
 out tlieir convictions ? He said it was impossiljle. The 
 church would crusli them. For instatice he would lose his 
 tena;:ts ; Dr. Larue would lose his patients ; another would 
 lose his customers and the publishers of |)apers would have 
 to give up their business. Moreover, socially they would be 
 ruined. 
 
 We have not time to follow out into its details this phase 
 
 i 
 
The Lilitral W'lii'j (<;' (lit: Ltiitif. 76 
 
 of the quei=tit)ti. Kiioii^h 1iji> ot't'ii said to k'lul iiu'ii to w- 
 rtect. Doiiij^ this tliey cuiiMot tail to sc.-o how serious it is. 
 The lilti'i'aliziiig iiifliieiices of ^Vinericaii institutions, with- 
 out positive, ai:<m'ssive niissi(jiiary w(jrk unionjr the French 
 in view of their conversion to Christ, far from helpinir the 
 country hurt it. Heli^fious cohn ictions, which tlmujih 
 harmful, are in some measure useful und better thuniiillde- 
 lety, are being destroyed. The men in wohm they are des- 
 troyed, do not cease tor all that to be the allies of Rome in 
 her warfare against American institutions. 'I'licy help her 
 to carry out her jxditical schemes, because ^he will rewa-d 
 them. Through the great inrtuenee she wields in jiolitics, 
 she will give them government berths and political honors. 
 
 Every one knows tliat government otliccs are tilled all 
 over the countrv, l^v Romanists. 
 
 There is but one power on which to depend, and tliat is 
 the Gospel of .lesus Christ connnuiiicated through Chi'istian 
 education such as gives the French Protestan* College at 
 Springtield, Mass., the i)rea(diing of the (rospel such as is 
 heard in our various French Protestant churches and nii<s- 
 ions, the distribution of God's Word in Fren.)h amont: the 
 people, the circulation of a paper like Lr Ciloijiu Frn,iv<,- 
 Americain these are the agencies that will save New Kn- 
 "•land from the dani;ers of French Romanism and Fniceh 
 infidelity to which the former is rapidly leading this popu- 
 lation. Hence our plea for the evangelization of these 
 musseSc 
 
 ^ 
 
 II 
 
TT; 
 
 'I 
 
 if, 
 
 i' I 
 
 F*f 
 
 m \ 
 
 CIIAPTKK in. 
 
 I 
 
 
 r 
 
 WKAK AN1> INll'DUMKl) I'HOTKSTANTS. 
 
 The sirenyth of Romaiii.-in in any Protestant c-cnuUry, will 
 always be commensurate with the weakness ot" that country's 
 Protestantisu^ Given a well-inlnrmctl, wide-awake, vigi- 
 lent, aggressive christian evangelical church, there is but 
 little danger to be f'eaied from that terrible foe of christian 
 liberty, Ultramontanism. 
 
 How '"i it in New England? How is it in this country? 
 
 We do not iiesitate to say that French I'ltramontanism 
 finds one of its strongest allies, in that large army of unin- 
 formed and weak Protestants, which the last (juarter of our 
 centUTV has created. 
 
 It is not easy to speak theti'uth on so vital a matter with- 
 out giving otr^nce. The mission (,f men wortliy the name, 
 is uo{ however to please, but to speak the truih, kindly and 
 in love, but vet without fear. 
 
 It is only within recent years that the Protestant clergy 
 and laity of New England have had this Roman Catholic 
 question pressed upon their attention. The ministers of 
 course knew something of the system, but had no spi'ci;'.! 
 
 li 
 
 I ♦ 
 
Wilt/,: and Ciinif'onind Prtifrsfio,/)- 
 
 77 
 
 occiifiioii, save 111 exceprioiiiil cases, ',0 i^ivi', oIdsc attention 
 to the doctrines, religi(nis and political, of Lltraninntanisni. 
 
 )0 tar a,- 
 
 the V 
 
 rencli clergy and tlieir plans are concei-iUM 
 
 d, 
 
 it may l)e salely said that notiiing vas known ot them initil 
 t!!e tew la.-t yi'ars. 
 
 It has heel) the privilege of the writer to speak on this 
 topic, in many ot'tlie leading churches of New Kngland, 
 and at the close ot the addresses he has liei-n met iiuaria- 
 My with this statenu'nt : "We had no idi-a of tlie static of 
 thuigs aronnd us. We never kni'W l\(Mnanisni taught such 
 (hmgerous doctrines". Not only laymen speak thus, hut a 
 great many ministers. 
 
 Tlie pa.-tors o|' our churcht's think they have somefhing 
 el.-e to do tliaii to attack the Koman Catholic chui'ch. Their 
 duty is to instruct aiid edity their own people. This is true 
 and yet it is equally true that a pastor owes it to his people 
 
 an 
 
 d to his countrv to inform himself and thus he aide to u 
 
 form his flock on the dangers which threaten the peace and 
 })rosperity ot' the luition. 
 
 Without discus<iiig the question id' the duty of nniiisters 
 and peoj)le on this j)articidar point, wi; are fully justified hy 
 facts when weaflirm that Romanism, asa system of religion, 
 of morals and politics, is not generally known l)y the pcojjle 
 of New Kngland. This (dnnvh h.is heen considered as one 
 of the christian denominations of the land, W(jrking in har- 
 mony with the others for the nphudding cd' the nation. 
 
 In view ot'this, when men who have been compelled hy 
 circumstances t(i study closely the system, ex[)osii its prin- 
 ciples, point out their anti-scriptural character, they are 
 
 ca 
 
 lied f; 
 
 mafic 
 
 ind tl 
 
 leir statements are no 
 
 t bel 
 
 ieve( 
 
 I. 
 
 It is a Very risky thing to attempt to lift the veil which 
 covers the immoralities of the clergy, largely due to the 
 institution of the celibacy of the priests and the confessional. 
 
 4 
 
 $ 
 
 '\\ ' 
 
 
 ,y 
 
 -f ,;..| 
 
 
 il 
 

 '■^ 
 
 I 
 
 n' 
 
 78 Yotir Heritage. 
 
 The lact that there is an ahirmiiig amount of moral cor- 
 ruption is attested by hundreds of'christian men and women, 
 whom God has delivered. Yet the pul)lic will not believe it. 
 
 7\y:ain wiien it is stated that the Komisli hierarchy has 
 sworn ;iii eternal hatred to oin' Protestant American life, 
 to (inr institutions, iiiid are plotting to overthrow them, 
 those who make sneli .-tateinents are called alarmists, or 
 tire-i)rands. it is so easy tor uni.'il'ormed men to think they 
 know l)etit'r than others, are mort' liberal and eidijihteneti. 
 
 On the other liainl it >eenis so hard (or these nu'n to ad 
 mil that it is po.-sible that they do not know everythin;j:, 
 and thus take the troubU' ol' ascertaining tor themseh'es 
 how much truth tliei'i' is, in those xcry serious charges 
 nijide ajiainst tiie luuuan Cittliolic svslem. 
 
 We know of scoit's of men w lio were disposed to be vei'v 
 lenient with Ivomani.-ni, who di<l not at all ludieve the 
 statements nuidi! concerin"u!i it. Hut al'ter u'ivinu' careful 
 consideration to the' whole iptestion, they became con\in 
 ceil that it is the dtuy of eveiy enlightened christian believer 
 t(/ oppose, by christian methods ami in the spirit of Christ, 
 with all the power (.I'his heai't, so anti-scriptural a systeui, 
 and uproot it frtun tiie hearts of men. 
 
 For a number of years the Koniish hierarchy has been 
 l>uiMing its ibi'tress on the good faith of uninfoi-med Pro- 
 testants. The priests knew they Avere blindfolding the 
 people of this nation. Especially has this been true of the 
 Freiu'h speaking portion of the Romish clergy. 
 
 Nobody knew what they were altout and they have been 
 nble to lay a very firm and broad foimdation on which Ame- 
 rican influences make no perceptible impression. 
 
 However, a great change has taken place within the last 
 three years. The pulpits of New England and of the wdiole 
 country are now directing the attention of the people to this 
 
Weak and Uninfornitd Frofi stttnfs. 79 
 
 vital (luestiou. A great deal of valuahle ititoi'inatioii has 
 been given through some of our religious papers. We wish 
 we could say as much of the secular press hut the vast 
 majority of the managers helong to the class of men we 
 purpose now alluding to, aiul which constitute a source <»t 
 danger to this land. 
 
 This great country, which has fouglit and n'on so many 
 illustrious battles, now has within itself and as j)art of itself, 
 a large and increasing army ofweak-kneed Protestants, who 
 are playinj^ into the hands of Ivomanism, and increasing its 
 strength a hundredfold. 
 
 This ally of the French invading force, recruits its army 
 from all the ranks and classes of socieiy. To begin with, 
 the Protestant clergy furnish a goodly number. Ksj)ecially 
 is this true of the ministers of some of our large, wealthy, 
 aristocratic churches, of which our leading politicians, law- 
 yers, merchants, j(jurnalists and others are members. 
 
 It is our desire to be fair and use common sense in tlu's<^ 
 matters. A minister cannot alwavs do just as he would 
 wish. There is a time for everything under the sun. IJy 
 doinj; a certain thiiiii; at tlu'- wroni; timeairood purpose mav 
 be defeated. To bring up the Romish ([notion, the French 
 r\angelistic movement too soon in some of the churches 
 mentioned, might not be wise. 
 
 This said, may we not ask whether the time has not 
 fidlv come, for the church of (Jod t" unhud its banner and 
 liravelv meet this foe of (rod and man? Is there anvthiny 
 to gain in this weak and over-prudent policy whi(di has pre- 
 vailed in many of those centres, capable of giving the very 
 assistance needed, in this great moral('onllict ? Do we ima- 
 gine that Rome does not detect the weakness and cowardice 
 which prevails? She sees it otdy too clearly, nuikes full use 
 of it, and despises us as she ought. 
 
 I 
 
 'iti 
 t 
 
 ;^>: 
 
 t .'• 
 
f r— 
 
 
 I 
 !!• 
 
 !!i|i 
 
 80 Yonr IJrrit 
 
 wcaltliy mail iii niir citv 
 
 't<ji-. 
 
 aid to us the Dtlicr ilav : " I 
 
 ss and cowardice or so 
 
 )f 
 
 am perfectly sick ui tlie weakrie 
 
 many I'mtestant leaders. They are disarmed by Home. 
 
 Their very conscirDce <eenis imt to be their own." 
 
 ^^'(• litid the same .>tate orihinirs in the professional ranks. 
 J. a vyei's not only kci'p alonf but rather show favor to Roni- 
 ani-m. I rememlu'i- t\'"o 'jemlemen in a INIassachuseits 
 city wJKj would not remain connected with t!ie French 
 l*roU>taiit cvan<relistic movement, because one had Koman 
 C"ai III )lic clients and the other claimed he had lost his elec- 
 tion as a member of the leifislature because ot' his connec- 
 tion with this moN'ement. yVn airent of a la/'<fe mamifac- 
 turiii'j cor|)oration j)i'omi>ed to Lrive 8100 to the same work. 
 
 lint refused to siizn his name 
 
 Tl 
 
 lese men were a 
 
 11 
 
 nronu- 
 
 nent memiiers of Protestant churche 
 
 m 
 
 This I'ear of Kome. on the part of l*rotestant Americans, 
 iikes slaves of them, places fetters around their hand.- 
 
 and feet, which must make the nation blush. 
 
 A\'e are riiiht in savin;;' that the Freiu'h anti-Protestant 
 
 an( 
 
 1 A 
 
 merican movement receives stron^i 
 
 help I 
 
 rom this 
 
 MUirce 
 
 In the lii'st jilace these nun are unwillinir to aid u> in 
 our elfoi'ts to i'\anii\di/ce the French. They are afraid that 
 it should be known that tiiey have ludped. Then thev 
 must have an e.\cu>e Ibr their refusal, and in formulatinir 
 it, thev become the defenders of the Homan Catholic 
 
 )owi'r 
 
 Not only do many Protestants refuse to help us in this 
 Avork of assimilation, but for the same reason <riven above 
 they feel comptdli'd to subscribe to Koman Catholic; works. 
 They build pai'ochial scdiools, those foes of our republic, 
 Homan Catholic churches and institutions. This moral 
 weakness has retarded, perhaps more than anything else, this 
 
IVtak and Cninfunncd Frotistaufs. 
 
 81 
 
 cvfUiifelistit' work in c anudii. A man required the heroi-Jin 
 of a martyr to break l(jose trom the errors of Homanism, a 
 
 tew years airo, an 
 
 a t 
 
 Ills IS s 
 
 till t 
 
 rue in a LM'eat measure. 
 
 Persecuted bv his church, ("ursed by its clerL'y, cast away 
 l)y his laniily and friends, turned out of iiis situati(»n by 
 his Roman (.'atholic employer, the convert may naturally 
 look for sympathy ami help from members of Protestant 
 Christian churches. 
 
 Does he find it ? Instance ui)on instance could be ^Mven, 
 J!! which I'rotestant enii)loyers positively refused to "jfive 
 >ituations to these worthy men and women, whom the (Jos- 
 ]iel ol' Christ had made better Christians, more iniellijrent 
 and reliable worknu'ii. 
 
 The reason for this stranrije treatment has already been 
 triveii. Ivome wouhl hear of it and the business ol these 
 employers wouM sutier. 
 
 These coMNcrts have sought refuge against fcucli persecu- 
 tion in the land of the free, or it might be more accurate to 
 say, the country which once was the land of the free, for 
 of late, it is with some ditliculty that French Protestants 
 tniil situations, especially as clerks in stores and offices. 
 The American merchant wants to catch the French Komaii 
 Catholic custom, and gives the preference to the Freiudi 
 Catholic. Thus it is that a premium is jjlaced on a French 
 Canadian young man's connection Avith the old media-vul 
 system of (Quebec. As a Protestant we cannot write those 
 things witlujut blushing. 
 
 A few weeks ago I received a letter from a Christian 
 Avoman, who has left the Church of Home, to embrace the 
 teachings of God's Word. Thrown helpless and penniless 
 out m th(! cold world, hated by Rome, suspected by I'ro- 
 testants, in a moment of discouragement she writes : 
 
 " My life is sad and lonely beyond all you could imagine. 
 
 I 
 
 ill 
 
 J • 
 
 '»ti 
 
 I 
 
 I: HI! 
 
I 
 
 c^mm 
 
 
 
 l! 
 
 l»\ 
 
 %, 
 
 <S2 Your Ilerifagij. 
 
 If'l liad knnwii half of the diiru'iUties I would have tc» meet, 
 1 would never have left the convent, Avhcre at least 1 had 
 a home." 
 
 Such words should ring through Protestant America, 
 and create a burning desire to helj) these poor slaves of error. 
 AVhen fiod o])i'ns their eyes, shall they not lind warm 
 hearts to receive them? 
 
 One who has been governor of one of our States, gave 
 81 <><•<> to help to build a IJomish college, lie refused to 
 givi! a cent to build the French Protestant Americau Col- 
 lege ot Springlield, Mass. 
 
 In a town of Massachusetts, three members of a Congre- 
 gational clnnch gave lately 6I0UO to build a French Roman 
 Catholic church. 
 
 In Detroit, a priest came to a merchant and asked 850. 
 The merchaiu refused. The priest said : ''AH right, liut 
 you need not expect another cent from us." The money 
 Avas given. 
 
 The question ■we ask with an anxious heart is this one : 
 Is there any occasion to fear for the future of New En- 
 gland in view of this state of things, which is ten-fold 
 worse than has been depicted? 
 
 We ask again, what is to prevent Rome from realizing 
 her plans? She has a strong, well-organized clergy, Avork- 
 ing like a mighty army. She has the masses under her. 
 She has those whom your schools liberalize. They have 
 lost faith in her but it suits their purpose to keep on good 
 terms with her. She is lieli)cd by a veiy large number of 
 uninlbrmed Protestants, and iinally there comes that army 
 of Protestants, unworthy the name, who care more for 
 wealth, honor and position, than for the safety of the na- 
 tion. All these combine to aid her and they belong to 
 
^ 
 
 Weak and Uninformtd Proti-st'Difs. Ho 
 
 what iiro callo'l the liiglier class of society, where wcahli 
 and influence lie. 
 
 We can but ask the God of nations to arise in his miglit 
 and awaken an interest in the good men and woini-n whose 
 attention has not been drawn to this matter, that tliey may 
 help us Christian "foreigners" in this great evangelistic 
 work. 
 
 Does it not seem strange that it should devolve on those 
 called here "foreigners," to plead with the descendants ot 
 the Puritans and Pilgrims, that ilu>y may jirotect their dear 
 old New England from the moral nuu intellectual bonda'a' 
 of Komauism, which Avere worse than Southern slavery. 
 
 I 
 
 PI 
 
 A 
 
 • 1 
 
 
 ■(- it- 
 
<iemm 
 
 CIIAI'IKR IV. 
 
 I' 
 
 m I 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 
 Ml 
 
 SF.LF-SKi:KIN(i IM )l.ITI([AN.S, 
 
 The politics of this hind are in aiiythinir Ijiit a (lesirablc 
 condition. The Democratic party has been tor years the 
 choice of the Church of Rome. The Irish have become 
 naturah">;ed in hirL^e numbers and have so tilled in tlie ranks 
 of this party as to control all its movements. 
 
 Tiie Republican l)arty, whicli once deserved the name of 
 *' Cirand old party," because of the signal services it has 
 rendered the country, has singularly degenerated in latter 
 years. In fact it lias alinost hillen frcjm grace. 
 
 Its wavering and inconsistent poli{;y on the temperance 
 question has fairly disgusted a very hirge number of staunch 
 Kej)ublicans. So true is this, that thousands who do not 
 fully agree with Prohibitionists, abstained from giving their 
 vote fur Republican candidates at the last elections. 
 
 What is true of the temperance question is ecpudly true 
 of the Roman Catholic issue, closely connected as it is with 
 the li(pior trafHc, which is very largely in the hands of 
 Romanists. There is too much truth in the now famous 
 statement : "Rum, Romanism and Rebellion." That the 
 
of 
 
 llilS 
 
 Iter 
 
 Silf-Sivkintj J'c'.iticians. 85 
 
 three liave gone and still gu t(jgether, history conchisively 
 proves. 
 
 The rt'sults of the elections of the fall of 181K), the defeat 
 of so many Repuhlican candidates, should not be considered 
 as a democratic victory. It is i-atht-r a solemn protest made 
 by the true and lionest Rcpul>licans of this land of the Puri- 
 tans, against the political corru{)tion by which tlu! party is 
 now over-run. 
 
 Let the Ivepublicans face bravely and s(|uarely the great 
 moral issues of the day, let them cease making of rum and 
 Komanism their allies, and they will get back tlu- large pro- 
 hibition vote atid the lai'ger number of conscientious men, 
 who now abstain from Noting, because they cannot and will 
 not make an alliance with two of the greatest foes of Protest- 
 ant republican institutions, rum and Komanism. 
 
 This republic is fast hastening to the position which the 
 Dominion of Canada has reached. This J>riti>h colony 
 receives its politics from Home. This is no I'hetorical 
 phrase. It expresses a truth. In the Pi-ovince of (Quebec 
 no government can stand Avhich would rel'use to obey the 
 cardinal, his bishops and priests. In Ontario, the so-call- 
 ed liberal party owes its tenure ot ollice to the Koman 
 Catholic vote. In the other provinces the Komish vote is 
 not so important. 
 
 AV'hen it comes to Dominion politics the Province of Que- 
 bec holds the key of the situation. She can dictate to the 
 Prime Minister of the Dominion, lie does not dare op- 
 pose the wishes of this K(jman Catholic i)rovince, because 
 its fifty or more votes, would throw him out of power. 
 
 We repeat then, that Home dictates to the Dominion of 
 Canada, what its politics shall be. 
 
 We are fast hasteninj» to this humiliating position in this 
 land of freedom. 
 
 ■itl 
 
 if 
 
 \n 
 
 V I 
 
 m 
 
 iiii 
 
t ■ 
 I 
 
 \t 
 
 \M 
 
 mm 
 
 
 if 
 
 ill 
 
 .11 
 
 li!.: 
 
 m 
 
 ifii 
 
 86 yo?</' Ilcritaiji'. 
 
 One of the stronp;est powers in the i)oHtical world is the 
 secuhir press. It were idle to attempt to deny the state- 
 ment that the press of the country is very largely the slave 
 of Honianism, and is to a good degree gagged by that tre- 
 mendous power. 
 
 It feels constrained t(j handle the Romish church with 
 great care and tenderness for palpable reasons. 
 
 In the first place, it relies on the independence of Protest- 
 ant readers for protection against the boycott which might 
 come from them. They will not refuse a daily nor with- 
 draw their advertisements, because this j)aper is partial to 
 Rome and does not give entire satisfaction to Protestants. 
 
 Romanists, however, ai'e slaves. If the press does not 
 flatter the church, if on the contrary it l>rings to light its 
 dangerous principles, reports clearly and fully the damag- 
 ing discourses which some of tlie leading minds of this 
 country have been giving of late, the Romish boycott will 
 be ai)plied and the long list of Roman Catholic subscribers 
 and advertisers, will dwindle to nothing. 
 
 For this reason the secular press of to-day does not deal 
 fairly with some of the most serious problems of the age : 
 The duty of the state in the education of its future citizens ; 
 tl'e dangers arising from tlie parochial school system ; and 
 the union of church and state : the assimilation of the va- 
 rious nationalities in this rej)ublic. These and kindred 
 questions are not dealt with in all their bearings, and in 
 suggesting solutions and remedies, the religiou^ asjject is 
 too often ignored, although it is well known, that every- 
 thing hangs on that. The Roman Catholic religion is the 
 irreconcilable foe of the Constitution of this nation, and a 
 press worthy of the name American, should not be either 
 so intellectually or morally Aveak as to ignore so vital a 
 question in its discussions. 
 
;t 
 
 Stlf-StckiiHj Politicians. 87 
 
 Some of the leadiii;^ thinkers, men whose iu(I;^'moiit, 
 wisdom and piitriulism are l)eyi>Md (luestion, have (hiring 
 tiie thi'ee past years, been discussing these living issues, he- 
 
 tore vast audiences, in maiiv ot' our hir<'e cities 
 
 '1' 
 
 le 
 
 press has been giving the meagerest rejjorts of these timely 
 and masterly address(.'s, selecting those parts which it was 
 not very important to iTjxn-t, hut ignoring the very points 
 on which the people need information. N cry often a re- 
 port of this kind is gi\en : '* .Mi'. X made a harangue 
 a-'ainst the Church oi liome, deiiouncin!.'- it in the severest 
 
 terms. 
 
 Tl 
 
 le I'acts, arLrumeiits and weig 
 
 ditv c 
 
 onsM 
 
 lerat 
 
 ions 
 
 urged by thest; taithful and patriotic speakers, did not re- 
 ceive as much as a passing notice, because the C'hurcdi of 
 Rome would not like it. 
 
 At a great and i-epresentative gathering, an address was 
 made on the dangers whicii threaten New Kngland. One 
 of the leading })aj)ers of Canada stated the next day, that 
 by reason of the facts given, it was unequalled in dramatic 
 force and power. A leading B(»ston j)aper reporteil this 
 address and anorhei' (,t' similai' ini])ort, which had occupied 
 over an hour, in the sj)ace of ten lines, but gave to a mild 
 
 tl 
 
 U'ee-miiHites cruu.-ism o 
 
 f t 
 
 ie>e 
 
 -peeches, ta\draole 
 
 to 
 
 Rome, a c(jlumn and a half, with headiiiLi's in lar"e bold 
 
 tyi)e. 
 
 "NV'e know what answer is gi\en by the secular press, 
 when such criticisms as these are ventured. We are told 
 
 that these Daners are business enteri)rises and 
 
 mus 
 
 tb 
 
 e con- 
 
 ducted on "business princijjles." It would Ije unbusiness- 
 like to sav too umch a<jainst Roman Catholic airgression. 
 It would be bad i)olicv. 
 
 It is not in our pi'ovinre to discuss this questi(jn. 
 
 Th 
 
 only point we wish to make is that the secular press is not 
 disposed to take up this ijuportant issue and discuss it on 
 
 iP ■ 
 
 ill 
 
 if 
 ■■'M. 
 
 'tl 
 
 ill 
 
 

 w , 
 
 4il. 
 
 li^ ^ 
 
 i 
 
 M 
 
 3 . 
 
 
 m 
 
 88 Vniir Iltrltaijr. 
 
 it^ own iiMiit.-". It lK'C(inir> oin- ol'tlio allie> d' Koniaiii.sni 
 iiistt'iKl of bciii^ ill) opjioiiciit (pftliMt (laiigeioiis jinwer. 
 
 This is prc'-iiiiiiiciitly tiMif of party pajnTs. Tliry mit in 
 mortal 1fi'r()r Ic.-l tlay sliDiiId (lil'cinl llir Kdiiii-h pi-wci' ami 
 thus cause thi! hi>s of the solid Knuiaii Catholic \(iti;, to the 
 pai'ty they uithold and slavisjdy serve. 
 
 AN'Iiat is true of the pri'ss is thtuhly true of our politicians, 
 from tile jn'c-ident , down. In v'lvw of the I'act that the 
 two LM'eat polilical j)arties o( tiiis country ai-e pi'etty evoidy 
 <livided, It Incomes a political necessity to keep on good 
 terms with the Ivonian Catholic hierar<'hy. In lact it is not 
 .suHiei"nt to remain m'Utral. The j)arty that is to have the 
 Koman (Jalhtdic vote must exercise som»! linoritism to- 
 warils this church Large sums ot' money have Iteen paid 
 out of the ])nl)lic treasury for sectarian purposes in Xew 
 York and other pUices. 
 
 It is exceedingly diHicult to obtain legislation against the 
 encroachments of the papal church, because it Avoidd wf)rk 
 mischief lor the party gi'anting it, at the next elections. 
 
 For similar I'easons, it is next to impossible to obtain 
 the presence of gov»'rnment ollicials at gatherings which 
 have in view the evangelization and Americanization of 
 the Fr»'nch of this conntiT. Whilst these men can iind it 
 convenient to attend larjri' IJoman Catholic gatherings, the 
 opening of a new college, or coiuent or parochial school 
 or the graduating exercises of the same, they cannot attend 
 a gathering that is anti-Koman Catholic. We do not here re- 
 fer to unwariantable attacks which are made on Romanists, 
 but liave in mind movements wisely directed, by judicious 
 men who know how to keep within proper l)ounds. 
 
 Every year the French Canadian Koman Catholics have 
 conventions in various parts of the coinUry. Wc shall 
 speak more fully of these in the nexrt chapter. Suffice it to 
 
SiJj-Svi:kinfj J't'Iiflrifiiis. 89 
 
 .-!iy tliiit tlii'st' coiivcMtioiis juc j)itlitic;il iiml ri'ligious. Tliey 
 liiivo uiins iiiid jdirpdsi's Avhicli niuy l»t; cliaracU'rizud us 
 aiiti-l'rotystaiit and auti-Aiiuricaii. 
 
 Still tlit'V Jii'i' <'()Uiitciiaii<'t'd l»v tlif L:i>\i'niui- oi'tlu' state 
 and till' mayor dl" tin- ciiy in wliicji tlifv nuTt. 'I'lir IfadtTs, 
 v.lio tluniMJs cs ar*.' as a rule sflf-scckin^' {)()litirians, lind 
 no dillicnlty in obtaining' I'avoi-s tVnni Imili jioliiical jiartit-s. 
 The Fi'i'iicli |iaj)i.'i's tlicy juihlisli, !_'ft aiUei'ii.-cnu'iits lr<in» 
 Anu'rican nK'rrIianl> w itliont aii\' \(iv LMfat tlHirt. It |)avs 
 tlii'iu. Tla'Sf inci-cliaiits will '/i\v iionian Catholic cK'rks 
 ]ila(TS in tluii' .-tore- I'atlicr than to French I'rotestaiits. It 
 jiays licltci'. 
 
 It is unni'ccs.-ai'V to say more, in tlii< dii'cction. Our 
 contention is lliat New I-Jiiiland i> thri'atciu'd. French 
 I'llramontanisnt i> the toe that has resolved on comjuering 
 thi\-e Puritan >tates. 
 
 It is ustron^ijiowerhy itself. Were it unaided wo mijrlit 
 jierhaps all'ord to lanyh at its jiretensions. Hut facts go to 
 ,<-lio\v that the very forces upon which Protestant New En- 
 gland relii'.> ior defiMise, ari; either abjectly inditlerent or 
 worse still ai'e, l)y reason of fear and through selt-interest, 
 in league with the enemy. 
 
 Our j)ur{)ose is to arouse j)i;l)iic attention, to lead intUien- 
 tial ministers in I'M-ry religi(uis body to examine this ques- 
 tion and act in accordance with the light they are sure to 
 obtain ; to lead Christian ))(ditician> to assist those who with 
 the best of niotiw.-, are struggling to bi-ing about thi; unifi- 
 cation ot the races in thisiepuldic. by the ditru-iion of Cliriat- 
 i;.n education and the inculcation of right principles of 
 iroverument. 
 
 :|J| 
 
 l| 
 
 1 
 
 . f 
 
 • i 
 
 ' if. 
 
 -M 
 
(in I 
 
 CHAPTER V 
 
 111 :| I 
 
 ENfilXES OF WAKFAIJE 
 
 SECTION I. THE KOMAN CATHOLIC 
 
 CHURCH. 
 
 The strength of Roiiifinism lie.-* largely in its perfect or- 
 ganization. Like a mighty army, this chureh marshalled 
 by generals and sul)-oHicers, all subject to one supreme 
 
 head, 
 
 marcnes ni unison. 
 
 It does not carry on its woi'k in a 
 
 (1 
 
 hap-1 
 
 lazard w 
 
 1 
 
 'ly 
 
 itl 
 
 las 
 
 well-detined j)lans, and cxocutes them with great wisdom. 
 A perfect system pi'evails in its i'eligi(jus and educational 
 work and as a result ol'this wise course of action success 
 attends her elVoi-ts. 
 
 "What is true of the Roman Catholic church as a whole, 
 is eqiuilly true, ot'tlie Freiudi wing of the hierarchy. 
 
 The very lirst thing the clergy dues is to plant the French 
 Roman Catholic church wherever it linds a group of French 
 
 sue a 
 
 kin 
 
 U" peop 
 
 peo| 
 
 lie h 
 
 ii'";e enouizli to warrant them m ilomg so 
 
 de 
 
 There have been dilhcidties in nuui 
 
 y parishes in New 
 i^ngland by reason of the fact that the various dioceses 
 ^vere under the control of Ii'ish Ijishops, who insisted on 
 
 . ? 
 
tK' 
 
 placing Irish priests over French Canadian parishes. It 
 has been felt that it was in the interests of the papal church 
 to accede to the demands of the French in so far as ecclesi- 
 astical authority was not jeopardized. 
 
 During the last few years a hnrge number of French 
 churches have been built and priests from Canada, France 
 and Belgium have been placed over them. Very often these 
 priests are of questionable character ; they are sent here 
 after liaving disgraced their calling in Furope or Canada. 
 The French priest of Ilolyoke who died a fen- months ago, 
 was time and again found in a state of intoxicaticjn on the 
 street and even at pul)lle iratherinus. 
 
 The Frencli Caiholic church is one of the strongest 
 forces to keep the Frencli Caiuidians of New England away 
 from our American life. There the children are taught 
 the good old doctrine "out of the Churcli of Home no sal- 
 vation." There the people are warned against Protestant 
 influences. They are urged to remain true to t!,t-ir old 
 faith and to all the traditions of K(jnuin Catholic Quebec. 
 
 They are warned against what is callc<l the dangers of 
 assimihition and j)areiits are threatened with everlasting 
 damnation if they send their children to the public schools. 
 
 Very often their [)uli)its are used for pcditical [)urj)oscs 
 and the party that resolves upon helping Rome is licM nu 
 as the one worthy of support. Sonu'times also the recal- 
 citrant members are denounced and the flock is warned 
 against them. 
 
 There also is found that most dangerous institution 
 knoAvn as the confessional, through which so nuiny yoimg 
 women have lost and an- losing their lujnor, and by means 
 of which priests who otherwise might have been honest, 
 have fallen. 
 
 It is through the confessional th it the priests become ac- 
 
 if 
 
 ill 
 
 ii, 
 
 
'I 
 
 I »•• 
 
 ft 
 
 
 I I 
 
 I 
 
 li^ i 
 
 92 Yo)(r ILritarje. 
 
 quaintcd with much of what transpire?^ in your American 
 homes. The taithf'ul and submisi^ive Bridget, feels com- 
 pelled to answer every (juestion the " holy lather" se(!s Ih to 
 put, and thus everything which the Roman Catlndic ser- 
 vant knows the priests obtains knowledge of. 
 
 It will be said by some that in this free country it is 
 Rome's j)rivilej;e to build her ehurches and teach her peo- 
 ple according to her tenets. 
 
 We are not aware of having said a sin trie word contrary 
 to this. It docs not however change the fact that the per- 
 petuating of the old median-al principles of Roman Catholic 
 Quebec on New England soil, is dc".-'imental to the best 
 interests of the Fi-ench Canadian population, and must cer- 
 tainly be most injurious to the commercial, intellectual and 
 moi'al life of these States. 
 
 ^^'e. have reason to be surprised when American Prot- 
 testants contrilnite large sums of money to build up Romish 
 churches. They are helping to perpetuate a system that 
 has been detrimental to the moral and intcllectal growth 
 of the i)eoj)le for whom they build them; they are helping 
 to perpetuate a system which cannot encourage the French 
 to fall in wiih (jur American civilization, because it is the 
 natural enemy of Romish principles. 
 
 If it be said : " It is better to give them a church of their 
 faith than to see them absolutely churchless," we answer: 
 There is another alternative. Give them the truth as 
 taught by Jesus Christ. Instead of enabling the priest to 
 keep them in servitude by furnishing them with money to 
 build churches, give the money to the Home JNIinsionary So- 
 cieties of the various Protestant churches, that they maybe 
 able to j)rosecute a vigorous missionary work among the 
 French Canadians. They will be the first to thank you for 
 it and your own country will owe you a debt of gratituch.'. 
 
Enyines of War/an' 
 
 93 
 
 SECTION II. TIIK FUKNCII PAROCHIAL SCHOOL. 
 
 The next a<,'ency used by the French Caniidiiin liierarchy 
 to keep the French Canadians in the same condition in 
 ■which we find them when they lirst come to New Knghind, 
 is the parochial school. 
 
 It' the State has nothing to say in relation with the religi- 
 oijs education of its citizens, it most eertaiidy is its privi- 
 lege and duty to enipiire what kind of education the children 
 wiso to-morrow shall be voters and citizens, are receiving. 
 
 It must not be fortrotten that this country is a rei)ul)lic. 
 It is the people who make laws and rule. What the French 
 speaking citizens will be, for what measures their votes 
 Avill be cast, is largely settled (hiring the years of twelve 
 and twenty. 
 
 This country has jirovided an admirable system of public 
 schools, which should in no wise have been tampered with 
 in the hope of satisfying the church of liome. The great 
 jirinciples of morality as taught by Jesus Christ should be 
 taught in schools, because none but pagans have a right to 
 object to them. 
 
 It is [o this system ol' education that the United States owe 
 in a large measure their wonderful growth. The French 
 hierarchy cannot but be out of sympathy with our conunon 
 schoiils. They fear them not so nuu-h because of what 
 tlu'y are as because of what they are not. It is iu)t inten- 
 ded that they shall turn o\it young people who have sur- 
 rendered their right to think ami judge for themselves. 
 
 It is not intended that the graduates of our scIkjoIs shall 
 believe that liberty is a pestilential heresy ; that as it atfects 
 religion, it is not to be tolerated. 
 
 Nor is it intended that they shall teach that there is but 
 one true church, and that it has received power from God 
 to dictate in all things to the state, and tiiat in case the 
 
 
 ti 
 
 

 
 11 
 
 It 
 
 1 
 
 ff 
 
 E ' 
 
 
 1 
 
 ¥ 1 
 
 ll 
 
 
 E 
 
 'i » 
 
 A 
 
 ' , 
 
 » 
 
 1 
 
 ! I ' * 
 
 94 lou/' Heritage. 
 
 State should order anytliing in oppositiont othis church, the 
 latter must be oltcyed and the former disobeyed. 
 
 It is not intended finally that these schools shall teach 
 more French than English, more French than American 
 history, and inculcate the idea that God designs that the 
 French Roman Catholic race shall remain distinct on Ame- 
 rican soil, Avith an education wholly Romish, Avith a civdi- 
 zatioii co-equal with that of (Quebec two hundred years ago. 
 
 In order to cause such ideas to prevail, it is necessary to 
 have schools whose special mission it is to teach them. 
 The parochial schools exist very largely for that purpose. 
 Children and young people breathing American air could 
 not have such notions were they not inculcated with great 
 persistency and care. 
 
 We claim that the majority of the principles instilled in 
 the minds of the children in these schools, are revolutionary 
 jn their tendency ; tli^j' cannot but lead to disloyalty, and 
 the State should have something to say in the matter. 
 
 The French parochial school becomes a menace to repub- 
 lican institutions and it is the most effective barrier to pre- 
 vent the unification of the two races in New England. 
 
 It is manifest that the Americans are wholly unaware of 
 the state of things already existing in our state, and of the 
 plans in the same direction for the future. If matters are 
 allowed to go on, a state of society will be created which 
 Avill cause endless troubles in Massachusetts and other 
 states. 
 
 To be, sure thousands of French Canadian citizens in 
 our commonwealth are wholly dissatisfied with the educa- 
 tion which their countrymen are receiving, and yet they 
 are next to helpless in bringing about a different state of 
 things. They know all about the parochial school system 
 of the Province of Quebec, for they have suffered and are 
 
EiKjincs of Warfare. 95 
 
 still sutf'ering from it. They luive watched the results ut it 
 in Massachusetts, among the French Canadians, and are 
 one in saying that it is detrimental to their best interests. 
 
 Some Americans -will say, luive said: "So much the 
 worse for tliem. Let them go to public schools." Why do 
 they not attend these, is it asked? 
 
 Because of the hydra-headed monster, which you have 
 allowed too long in this free laTsd of yours, the boycott ; 
 because their religious liberty is not respected. 
 
 But others will say : "We have no particular interest 
 in the Frencii. What does it matter to us what education 
 they receive," 
 
 Then we say, very well. We set aside this feeling or 
 mere sentiment and we place ourselves on the broader 
 ground of citizenship and we demand, as citizens, that in- 
 quiry be made into the kind of education the majority of 
 the French children of New England are receiving. Is it 
 of such a character as to put them tn rapimrt and in fidl 
 sympathy with your American life and civilization? 
 
 This is the vital question and we say that not only has 
 the state the right to ask it, but it fails in its duty when it 
 does not in(piire into it. Is this nation going to jeopardize 
 its permanency, is it going to stultify itself, in order not to 
 disj)lease those who have sworn an eternal enmity to those 
 institutions, which are the only guarantee for her future 
 prosperity, we might say for her very existence? 
 
 It is idle to think that in a free republic a man, or a set 
 of men, can live unto themselves. The vote of an unedu- 
 cated or of an ill-educated citizen, has as much weigl^t as 
 that of loyal Americans. 
 
 It IS quite clear that the French population of these 
 states, which already is very large, which is increasing ra- 
 pidly, both by immigration and by birth, is being educated 
 
 M 
 
 n\ 
 
 !l 
 
 ,.►:. 
 
 ! '! 
 
 ; ■ 1. 
 
m 
 
 I 
 
 IMH 
 
 
 11 
 
 on 
 
 Your Heritarje. 
 
 in wrong and (liingerous lines. I feci satisfied, alter a very 
 careful examination of the whole question, that if this state 
 cannot succeed in some constitutional way, in making 
 known to tlic French youth the principles which lie at the 
 foundation of re{)ublican institutions ; if the state cannot 
 make the French Canadians understand that wdiat is demanded 
 by this nation is, America for Americans, one nation, one oih- 
 cial language, one undivided republic composed of citizens 
 who honestly pledge their allegiance to the chief magistrate 
 of this nation, we will have battles such as those which 
 are being waged in the j)arliament, in the provincial legisla- 
 tures of the Dominion of Canada. 
 
 Twenty or thirty years ago, a large number of liberal, 
 broad-minded and enlightened Canadian statesmen, fought 
 for a common school system for (Quebec and for the whole 
 country. They foresaw the troubles that would arise, if 
 the French children were educated by themselves and in 
 special ruts, instead of receiving a broad, non-sectarian 
 education with English-speaking children. These true pa- 
 triots were not sup])orted, uie Protestants were too optim- 
 istic to imagine that evils such as those predicted would 
 come upon Canada, by reason of sectarian and separate 
 school systems. Now that the predicted troubles have 
 come to Canada, they admit that they blundered. If En- 
 glish and French, Protestant and Roman Catholic children 
 had been educated in common schools, the grave troubles 
 over the dual language, the racial antipathies which now 
 run so high and which will end in bloodshed, would never 
 have been heard of in British Canada. 
 
 A Roman Catholic politician of Montreal said in my 
 hearing a few weeks ago, to a Protestant : "If Canada is 
 in a turmoil to-day, if it is on the eve of bloody scenes, if 
 French and English are at daggers drawn ; if the former 
 
Enrjxui'H of Warfare. 97 
 
 threaten to bre.ik loose from the confederation to establish 
 a separate French nation in (Quebec, attribute all 
 this to the weak policy of Protestants. Thirty years ago 
 we tried to show yon the paramount importance of a com- 
 mon, jjublic; school system, where our citizens would learn 
 mutual respect and conlidence, and become ac(iuainted 
 with British institntions. You would not help us, when 
 we were trying to solve this great educational problem, 
 you were too cowardly to face the opposition of the clergy, 
 you sacrificed the interest of our connnon coinitry, and now 
 everything sutlers and we are helj)lessly going to wreck 
 and ruin." 
 
 New England is gravitating in the same direction. Soon 
 our foreign population, with its large families, will have out- 
 numbered the Americans, and it is elementary logic to say, 
 that if the children of these foreigners remain French and 
 Irish in their ideas, preferences, racial prejudices and tra- 
 ditions, they cannot helj) this nation very mucli. 
 
 The time then has fully come for the state to do its duty 
 in these educational matters. Liberty of conscience we all 
 believe in, and only wish a little more of it were granted in 
 certain quarters ; then our public schools would not be 
 emptied. But liberty of conscience does not mean liberty 
 to destroy what others deem essential to the permanency of 
 the nation. Surely this American nation has a right to 
 exist. If others who come here, cannot breathe the air 
 without dying, they had better select some other clime 
 where they can live. It must surely seenx strange to un 
 American public, that those of foreign birth should be 
 called upon to revive the patriotic flame iu the hearts of 
 New Englauders. 
 
 V 
 
 
 t ! 
 
 
 
f 
 
 f ' I 
 
 IS 
 
 Pi 
 
 a; 
 
 i: 
 
 til 
 
 »?r 
 
 tl 
 
 5 
 
 
 !l 
 
 
 |||; 
 
 98 
 
 Foit>' HeriUuje. 
 
 SECTION III. Tin: I'KKNCII ROMAN CATHOLIC TIIESS. 
 
 A third and very powerful uj^ency used by the French 
 Roman Catholic party to keep this portion of our immigrant 
 population under the old regime, is the French ])res8. 
 
 Nearly every city and town of importance and in which 
 the French people iiave gathered in sullicient numbers, has 
 its French weekly paper. Cities like Lowell, Fall River, 
 llolyoke and Worcester, have had as numy as three 
 such ])ublications at once. The editors of these publications 
 are with few exceptions, personally known to several of our 
 F"'rench Protestant leaders. 
 
 We are perfectly well informed as to their religious 
 views, their personal preferences, their secret attitude to- 
 ward the clergy. The information has come eitlier 
 from their own lips, or from persons who were once 
 associated with them, but who having learned better things, 
 have left them to follow a more manly, honest and honor- 
 able policy. 
 
 Most of these men belong to that class of French Cana- 
 dians whom the teachings of Rome luive cither made or 
 left indifferent to true, personal religion, in the tirst j)lace, 
 and from that state of mind and heart have easily drifted 
 into irreligion and infidelity. 
 
 In this respect the history of Romanism has repeated it- 
 self in various countries, is now repeating itself in Italy, 
 South America, Canada and New England, and will go 
 on repeating itself. The Romish system either crushes the 
 intellect and conscience and makes bigots and slaves, un- 
 able to exercise independent thought, or it leads to a revolt 
 of the conscience and intellect against its grinding absolut- 
 ism. If in the transition period the simple truths of the 
 Gospel of Jesus Christ can be presented to the dissatisfied 
 mind and heart, an acceptance of them may be reasonably 
 
E)i(jint's of ]Va)'/ari-. 
 
 99 
 
 taly, 
 11 go 
 the 
 uu- 
 evolt 
 iolut- 
 t" the 
 isfied 
 lably 
 
 expected. If not, this internal revolt leads iirst to religious 
 inditlerent'c to he followed \ery soon by sneering inlidelity. 
 
 Nearly all our so-called IJonian Catholic journalists are 
 Romanists in name only. They have k)st all taith in the 
 old system. When a better faith might have saved them 
 from spiritual shipwreck, it was not ofl'ered them in Roman 
 Catholic Quebec, and now they are abjectly inditlei-ent to 
 all religion. Self-interest is the ruling power in them, and 
 the all-absorbing question is: "How shall we gain influ- 
 ence? How shall we make money?" The answer is soon 
 found : By joining issue with those who have power over 
 the French masses. By helping them to retain their power 
 over them. 
 
 It is well known tliat the priests for the j)resent, control 
 these masses. There are to be sure, signs of dissatisfaction 
 and the power of the hierarchy will go down sooner or 
 later. But for the time being he who would have influence 
 with the French masses must be in sympathy outwardly 
 with the hierarchy. 
 
 The conclusion is easily drawn. The French paper must 
 in all things be the mouthpiece of the clergy. It is only 
 necessary to glance over one or two issues to become more 
 than satisfied that such is the case. 
 
 The editors and proprietors are under the necessity of 
 submitting to the dictates of the priests. They do not dare 
 to give expression to an opinion or conviction, not in har- 
 mony with the views and tastes of the Romish hierarchy. 
 Tlie expression of an independent thouglit, the mildest crit- 
 icism of the church in matters political and social, leave 
 alone religious questions, would mean the speedy death of 
 the rash journalist. He must ever keep in mind that his 
 readers are the slaves of the priests. One word from him 
 
 'i 
 
 •IJ 
 i 
 
 ■'M 
 
 'II 
 
 I r 
 
 
 ( 1 
 
 ., .! 
 
 
 i; (■ 
 
I 
 
 ^1' 
 
 » I 
 
 Mi 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 I 
 
 H : 
 
 IWO Y'lur ILritaije. 
 
 wuiild 1(1' ciiouLih to retluco tlie subscription list to the low- 
 est t'\piTs>ioii, ill a very short time. 
 
 When we consider what an inlhujiice the [)ross exerts, 
 we can readilv iinderstaud the harm that is (h)iie umoii'; the 
 French peoph' by papers eondueted on these principles. 
 
 AV(! have more than once been astonished at the boldness 
 displayed. I'lider the stars and stripes, I'or years, unprin- 
 ('ij)le(l men have be(!ii insultinir, deridin^s misrepresenting 
 all those Institutions which this nation loves as much as 
 life. As lor the sacred truth.- u\' tlie religion which the 
 American nation pr(;tesscs, they are dragged in tlu' nmd 
 constantly. The masses arc made to believe that Protest- 
 ants lielievi' ill neither Go<l nor devil and that they have 
 no religion at all. 
 
 It need iKjt be said that French Protestants come in for 
 their full share of misrepresentation and abuse. The peo- 
 ])le are told that our religion and that of the Americans 
 are totally ditfei-ent. Nothvvithstanding the fact that our 
 pastoi's have gone through a regular course oi' literary and 
 theological studies, have been duly licensed and ordained to 
 preach the (iosjiel, they arc ranked among impostors, 
 thieves and va'^ibonds. It does not seem to enter into the 
 minds ot these writers, that Ijywheninsulting our leaders, 
 who are api)ointed to their work by the great missionary 
 societies of this counfy, settled over churches by councils 
 comjiosed of the leading laymen and clergymen of our 
 American churches, that they are insulting the country to 
 which they have been driven by the very church they now 
 seem to uj)hold. 
 
 We should not sav their mind is too obtuse to see this. 
 They know it quite well. But the masses do not, and it is 
 theirs to keep them ignorant and deluded. It may not be 
 out of place to give one or two extracts from Le Courrier 
 
for 
 peo- 
 caiis 
 
 our 
 
 ami 
 
 Uo 
 
 ers, 
 the 
 
 erri, 
 
 uiry 
 
 ncils 
 our 
 
 y to 
 now 
 
 this, 
 it is 
 ot be 
 irrier 
 
 Enyiiics (if W'ai'fafc. 101 
 
 de Wovcest(i\, I'ditcd by Mi-, IlulaniriT. Tbcy will illus- 
 trate wliat we say. In the issue of 22u(l December, 1(S8H, 
 I\Ir. H('lan<,^er had distinjruished himself by urging the 
 P'rench Canadians to lay in a irood stoek of wiiitrkey for 
 tlie holidays, recomnunding two or tlii'ee r(|U(ir stores kept 
 by Canadians who had " distinguishcii themselves in move- 
 ments that liad a intble and Christian aim in vitiw." 
 
 Not satislied with tlie ctfoi'ts ot the Christian ladies of 
 Worcester, wlio as members of the Women's Christian 
 Tcmj)erance Union, are Avorking so heroically to stay the 
 ravagi's of intemperance, he addi'essed them in this choice 
 language : 
 
 "Old bedbugs, who have lieen twenty times divorced, go 
 to your homes." 
 
 It maybe added that not a priest of Worcester thouglit of 
 protesting against such coarse and abusive language and 
 that the Courrier gives itself as the staunch upholder of the 
 Roman Catholic church. 
 
 On a later occasion the same ])aper was nuich displeased 
 because the Rev. 1. J. Lansing expressed his views on the 
 Roman Catholic cjuestion. 
 
 Speaking of the audience, the polite editor said : 
 
 "The audience was large enough, lint it was composed 
 of individuals of like character in all points to that of the 
 lecturer, namely, having an upjter st(jry to let." 
 
 Then after commenting on the speaker's address the 
 enraged editor cries out : 
 
 "Can it be that insane asylums are so full, that society 
 shoidd be condemned to live with such lunatics ! Wheri 
 will the people bring back to their senses these tirebrands? 
 . . . Ah I if these scoundrels, who seek to bring about a 
 revolution between Protestants and Catholics in the United 
 States . . . were not children of the great God which charity 
 
 'I 
 
 :i 
 
 1, 
 
 '. ,i 
 
 a %f 
 
! i 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 (1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1^ 
 
 1 
 
 iM' 
 
 
 |[ 
 
 
 { 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 Ml 
 
 102 Your Hcritafjc. 
 
 bid.';) uri "tolerate," we would soon have cured them of this 
 pretensions, that (jutside of their Society there is nothing 
 good, honest and Christian. Since nature has thus made 
 them, bt us close our ears to their foolish pretensions and 
 let us allow them to grovel in tiie mire in which they are 
 destined to live for ever, aping those old carcasses that have 
 apostatized .uid denied their Creator." 
 
 This is a fair sample of French Roman Cathr)lic journa- 
 lism in New England. Some articles are so far beneath 
 the dignity (.fa respectable publication, that they could not 
 be reproduced. 
 
 This then is the kind of reading the French Canadians 
 are offered, abuse of American instittuions, misrepresenta- 
 tion, falseliood. What can we expect from thesi> nuiltitu- 
 des, when public opinion is guided by so disreputable and 
 raislciuling a journalism ? 
 
 They cannot l)ut liave feelings of hatred and rebellion 
 toward the land of their ado])tion, Avhich will break out 
 sooner or later. Unless they are enlightened Ijy the Gospel 
 and by a French press imbued with evangelical principles 
 and with true American ideas, these multitudes nuist re- 
 main, not only foreign, but must develop into dangerous 
 enemies of the countrv thev are taught to hate. 
 
 We think we have reason to be concerned for the future. 
 The momentum of these various forces, now at work in 
 New England, is far greater than is imagined. 
 
 The French hierarchy are in especially favorable circum- 
 stances to carry out their ])lans. They hold all the wires 
 and can pull them at will. They are supposed to be an 
 insigniticant power ; they can do their work very largely 
 unnoticed because they use a foreign tongue. 
 
 We fear this country will have in New England, some of 
 the troublesome experiences old England has had and is 
 
E)iiji)i(jfi of War/arc. 103 
 
 now hiiviug, in Canada. Nothing hut the uvangolization 
 uf tlie Fronch Caiwidians can prevent thi-ni. A.s this is now 
 the great ini.ssionary problem ol" Canada, so will it .soon be 
 
 lor 2^'ew England. 
 
 
 SECTION IV. — TIIK FRliNClI NATIONAL CONVKNTIONS. 
 
 The church of Konie, as has already been stated, has Cor 
 centurieti, believed in the principle of cenirali/.ation. It 
 has been powerful both as a religious and political organi- 
 zation, because it has acted on the princi{)le that strt-ngth 
 lies in concerted action. 
 
 The French clergy have not been behind the rest of the 
 hierarchy m this particular direction. They very soon saw 
 that the million of French Canadians scattered over this 
 country, would be a very insignilicant factor in moulding 
 the de.'?tinies ot this nation, if there were no \n>\\d (»f uni<jn 
 between them, no unity of aim and purpose. 
 
 True to the instincts of their church, the French priests 
 bejTau to form societies and other or^^anizations in evei'v 
 locality where the French were Ibuud insullicient luuubers. 
 
 These organizations, for the most jtai't, go under the name 
 of '* Societo 8t. Jean liaptiste, " J(jhn the I)a[)tist being the 
 patron saint of Canada. None but French Koman Caiiuj- 
 lics can belong to them, and a chaplain, the pari.-^h priest, 
 is lie riijarur. 
 
 A few mouths ago the St. Jean Baptiste Society of Lo- 
 well numbered GOO membci's ; IT nion St. Joseph 48^ ; the 
 Corporation St. Andr6 200 members and the Younji; Me 
 
 n s 
 
 Society 1-10 members. In the same city there are other 
 French Canadian societies having a good membership. The 
 paper from which these ligui'cs are quoted adds :" There 
 are prob'ibly 2000 men connected with the civic organiza- 
 tions of French Canadians in the citv." 
 
 t^i' 
 
 ;! 
 
 I 
 
 !i 
 
 v4' 
 
sSS 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 1" 
 
 ! 
 
 » H 
 
 I > <V 'I 
 
 m 
 
 11 
 
 r !" * 
 
 lia 
 
 li 
 
 'i 11 
 
 104 i'o(f/* Heritage. 
 
 Those local societies and all associations ol' F'rencli Ca- 
 nadians, of whatever character they may l)c, are united to 
 elect delegates to the state convention, wliich meets annu- 
 ally. lOvery other year, there is a general convention form- 
 ed of delegates IVoni all the organizations (jt French Cana- 
 dians in the United States. As a rule, some distinguisiied 
 priests or intltiential statesmen from Canada are present 
 with a view of reviving or stimulating tiie national senti- 
 ment and ceni'NUiug the ties which bind the Canadians of 
 the United States with those of Canada. 
 
 Lf Guide Fr((ii.ciiis^ published in 1881) puts the num- 
 ber of these various societies at 217 and the membership 
 at 31,i)o(). 
 
 The conventions formed out of these societies, have not 
 attracted very much attention, save in tlie towns and cities 
 in which they have from time to time taken place. The 
 large procession, Avith its al:vg.)i i-al 'v\rs, its banners, its 
 bands of music, could not but pr- .uce the impression that 
 the French Canadians are numericallv strong here. Be- 
 yond that, little or nothing is known of the purposes and 
 ])liins of such gatherings. Governois ot states, mayors of 
 cities have not failed to sanction their })roceedings by attend- 
 ing them and the daily press has lavisiied compliments of 
 the following character: 
 
 "The French Canadian conventi<»n held jtt Nashua X. II. 
 has ju'oved a magnificent success, highly creditable to the 
 enterprise, management and public spirit of tliis enterprising 
 and progressive community. The object of the demonstra- 
 tion is one which demands the appreciative recognition of 
 our citizens of every class. It was no less important an 
 object tlian the promotion of the movement i'or natui'aliza- 
 tion which has been making such immense strides ol' iate 
 years, and it may be conlidently hoped that the delegates 
 
 «^* 
 
Engines of Warfare. 105 
 
 will return to theii- homes more than over convinced of the 
 Avi.sdom of the jjolicy to which they are now fully com- 
 m.itted". 
 
 Statements of this kind, show very clearly, that the pur- 
 poses of these gatherings are not at all understood. 
 
 Lc Dif'jiHcnr of Holyoke, Mass., does not hesitate to 
 declare in uinuistakalde terms, what the aims of these socie- 
 ties and conventions are : 
 
 ''Our societies have as tiieir object, the preservation of 
 our tongue, of onr faith, of oui- manners and customs.'* 
 
 The same paper goe.■^ on i-idiculing those who favor assi- 
 milation. It .nays tiiat only superficial minds I'ver dream of 
 uniting into one homciieneous bodv, the various elements 
 wdiich now make up the American nation. It goes on say- 
 ing : ''Is it reasonable to believe, or even to suj)pose that 
 the various races tiiat are now represented in the United 
 States, are prepared to abdicate their past, their religious 
 principles, their national aspirations, to throw tiiemselves 
 into the abvss of assimilation ? We esteem the Americans, 
 we admire their prodigious activity, but we cannot, any 
 more than the othei* elements in the countiy, assimilate 
 with them." 
 
 It is verv clear that 'vhen I'X-irovernor Sawvcr of New 
 Ilampshii'c sanctioned by hi'^ presence the pi'ociH'dings of 
 the NashiKi convention in l.SS.S, he was not in (he least 
 acquainted with tlie measure^ which \vere to l)i' adopted by 
 that body. The followiuu' icttiT, mmU to us a tew days af- 
 ter the ctjuvention, show 
 
 verv clear) V that he was in the 
 
 dark. 
 
 The object of the convention in Nashua. 
 
 nateil 1) 
 
 '}' 
 
 the committee who waited upon me wiili the imitation to 
 be present, appeared unobjectioinUtie, and in \icw of the 
 magnitude and aj)parent high characte'r o!" the deinonsira- 
 
 K I 
 
 Id 
 
 1.S 
 
I*^ 
 
 iMI 
 
 
 ni 
 
 ! 
 
 t -: 
 
 I 
 
 
 I 'Ml Yoitr Heritage. 
 
 lion, I had no hesitation in consenting to represent the State 
 on the occasion. 
 
 The information contained in your letter is entirely new 
 to me. I should be pained to learn that there was any 
 hidden pur[)ose which was inimical to tlie Republic and its 
 institutions. If any such purpose exists, I should be reluc- 
 tant to believe that the gentlemen whom it was my privil- 
 ege to meet in Nashua, wore knowing of it." 
 
 The question which concerns this country is : "What are 
 these conventions? Do they demand "the appreciative re- 
 cognition ot our citizens of every class?" Are they purely 
 and sim))ly "national" gatherings, a sort of j)ic-nic where 
 hundreds of people of the same nationality meet, forgetting 
 differences of creeds and of political parties, to spend a 
 pleasant time? Is it true, as some papers have said, that 
 "the ])roceedings are laudably free from a religious bias 
 and contain no element whicdi can possibly give otlense to 
 Protestant members or visitors?" 
 
 Let us endeavor to ascertain to what extent statements 
 of tliis kind can be depended upon. 
 
 About two and a half years ago we made the cha"ge 
 against these so-calk'd national conventions, that they had 
 no right to the name they assumed, because tlu'v did not 
 include all the French Canadians of the United States, but 
 only those who called themselves Ixoman Catholic. The 
 name was misleading and deceived tlu' American people. 
 
 Before fmdinL:' fault with tlu' name assumed, we asked to 
 be admitted as members of the Nashua Convention of 1888 
 on the gi'ound that "-all French Canadian jotu'nalists were 
 members, (X-nf/'icio/'' IJeing at that time. \\\{\\ two other 
 French pastors, tliC })ublishers and proprietors of Zrc Scvicur 
 Frni)r<)'A)iu riran we had tlie I'iu-ht to be present as full 
 
luul 
 not 
 
 , ])Ut 
 
 The 
 e. 
 
 il to 
 
 .S88 
 wore 
 itlier 
 
 lull 
 
 EiKjhits of War/an'. 107 
 
 members, it' the invitations issued to the French Canadian 
 national convention, were not misleading. 
 
 The following letter was received, dated June 18th 1888, 
 signed P2mile II. Tardivel, General Secretary. 
 
 "I have the honor of informing you that French Protes- 
 tant Canadians cannot be represented at our General Con- 
 ventions, these conventions being in their essence(I trans- 
 late literally) Catholic. 
 
 "Likewise only members of the Frencli Canadian Catho- 
 lic press, can take part in the deliberations, as delegates 
 L'X-tiiJicio.'" 
 
 In view of such a reply, we had the right, since the .']')- 
 000 French Protestant Canadians wei-e excluded, to object 
 to the name ""national" })ure and simple. 
 
 AVe went further than this. Wv made the chargo tliat 
 these conventions are anti-Protestant, anti-American and 
 revolutionary in tlieir tendencies. This we did in the pid)- 
 lic press and threw out this challenge : '"'■ II' we lur. e mis- 
 represented the aims and purposes of the Nashua conven- 
 tion, we make bold to eliallenge its i)tlicers and other lead- 
 ing men, to meet the representatives of French Protestant- 
 ism in the United States, in some i)ublic hall, when the 
 former nuiy disprove our statements and satisfactorily an- 
 swer our questions." The eludlenge has not yet been 
 taken up. It is wiser to leave it alone. It woidd give too 
 good an opportunity to place before the public facts, wliich 
 the French clergy and their suj)porters <lo not wish the 
 American public to know. 
 
 The French ]*rotestants have no lonirer reason to com- 
 plain of the name given these gatherings. AVhen ihey 
 were simply called ''national," the pnl)lic had every reason 
 to suppose that all the French Canadians were welcome to 
 them. It was certainly the oj)iiii()ii of a leading paper 
 
n 
 
 ^•r ~ 
 
 ; , 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 "t 
 
 1 
 
 mmmm 
 
 I 
 ii 
 
 
 ■ i 
 
 !|i^ 
 
 
 
 <i 
 
 108 Foin* Jleritarje. 
 
 of New England when it said, tliat the Nashua convention 
 "contained no element that could possildy give olfense to 
 Protestant memhcrs or visitors." 
 
 As French Protestants, we had reason to object to the 
 appellation, because \\p did not wish to be held responsible 
 for the acts oi' these conventions. We do not believe in 
 the measures there discussed and adopted, because they 
 are anti-Protestant and anti-American, and opposed to the 
 best interests oi" our luitionality. Our views on this 
 question are well known. We do not believe that wc can 
 have on American soil a dozen diiferent nations, with their 
 modes of government, their peculiar institutions, their 
 love, tongue, and especially if allegiance to the President 
 comes second to allegiance to a monarch across the sea. 
 We believe in one great American people, loyal to Amer- 
 ican institutions, pledged to sustain the })ublic school 
 system. 
 
 The reason why the Fi-ench Rt)man Catholic clerijfv dis- 
 agree with us and call the French Protestants traitors to 
 their nationality, may once more be stated, so that it may 
 impress itselfupon the minds of the protectors of this nation ; 
 The genius of the politico-religious system known as Rom- 
 anism and tluit of American itistitutions are nuitually des- 
 tructive. Seeing that such are our views, we did not wish 
 it to be thought, that all Canadians shared in the ideas of 
 the so-called French national conventions. 
 
 AVo are glad to see that these gatherings are now called 
 " French Boman Catholic conventions." By adding the 
 words " Konuui Catholic," the I'act has been acknowledged, 
 that French Protestantism exists, can have and actually 
 has its amuuil gatherings, such as the picnic held last Sep- 
 tember, in W^orcester, INIass. 
 
 We have said that these conventions are anti-Protestant 
 
 ! ii 
 
EtKjineso/ Warfare. lOi) 
 
 and anti-Amcricaii. They exclude 3'j,000 Protestant 
 Canadians of the United States, i'oi- the simple reason that 
 they have accepted the teactiinj^s of the Crospel as their rule 
 ot" faith and conduct. They ai'e turned away, hecause they 
 profess the same religious views as the bulU of the Amer- 
 ican people ; because they love, favf)r, encourage and sus- 
 tain the public schocds (jf the land and other free institu- 
 tions, and j)lace the Constitution of the United .States be- 
 fore the Syllabus of the Po[)e. 
 
 It follows that the French priests are the leading spiritfc 
 in these conventions. All the delegates are, willingly av 
 otherwise, the docile slaves of the priests. Thci-eare among 
 the laity, men of intelligence and education, who desire a 
 better state of thintrs for their countrymen. Hut thev are 
 either merchants, or physicians or clerks. They depcn<l 
 upon the French population for their livelihood, and this 
 population the priest controls. In order to keep cast with 
 the people, they feel compelled to abdicate all right to think 
 and especially to give expression to their convictions. 
 
 It mav be asked whether there has been no change since 
 18H8? The following extracts from two French Roman 
 Catholic papers of October 1800, show that the aims are 
 the same. 
 
 La Feuillc d'Erahle^ the oflicial organ of the St. Jean 
 Baptiste society of New York says: "Our population is 
 Catholic and French Canadian without reasoning." 
 
 Le National of Lowell replies to this : " No our popula- 
 tion is not French "without reasoning." On the contrary, 
 it reasons very well, and it says to itself that it is, Ijefore 
 everything else, Koman Catholic, and that in its national 
 festivals, it desires the co-operation of the clergy, because 
 no people can prosper and become great that does not walk 
 hand in hand with the priest." 
 
 •I 
 1 
 
 ii: 
 
!i 
 
 
 ^:'!ll ''^ 
 
 'ill 
 
 i ! » 
 ( 
 
 I 
 
 Hf 
 
 J ; 1 
 
 r, 
 
 f 
 
 i. 
 
 / i 
 
 i 
 
 
 - 
 
 110 Fot(r HeritfKje. 
 
 We may state tlie great aim of tliese conventions in two 
 sentences. To establish lirmly on American soil, and espe- 
 cially ill New England, the French race, preserving its 
 identity, its tongne, its modes of thought, and especially its 
 religion. Everything is made to centre round this last fea- 
 ture. 
 
 When Le Defmscvr asks whether " it is reasonable to 
 suppose that the various races are prepared to abdicate their 
 i'' ' . ns principles in order to assimilate with Americans," 
 ft; II vp /ers negatively, it says virtually, that it is impos- 
 t'ible lor a Canadian to become a genuine citizen of tliis 
 3"ioto«tan; ronublic. 
 
 Whilst do \^ i'v that this theory is true in so far as it 
 applies to Protestant Canadians we believe it to be quite 
 true in the case of Romanists. 
 
 The two great questions which arc always sure to come 
 up are : "What are the best means to adopt for the esta- 
 blishment of French Roman Catholic schools for the preser- 
 vation of the French tongue?" 
 
 This first question, when sifted down, resolves itself into 
 this : — What are the best means to adopt to fight American 
 institutions, to destroy them and replace them by others 
 controlled by the pope? What are the best means to adopt, 
 in order to prevent the assimilation of the French element 
 into the body of mutually sympathetic American citizens? 
 
 The second question is : "What are the best means to 
 adopt for the naturalization of our countrymen?" This 
 question resolves itself into this : How can we best succeed 
 in leading the French Canadians to say they are Ameri- 
 cans, by becoming voters, when all the time they have in 
 view not the building up of the American nation, but the 
 growth of a politico-religious system, anti-American to 
 the back-bone. 
 
JjiKjiiir.soj ]] i(r/'((r(. Ill 
 
 No good for oui" luitioiiality can \>v hoped tor. tVoin tlu'st; 
 conventions. They are controlled by men who have sellish 
 ends in view. The few who ini!j:ht feel disjiosed to take 
 broader views of things, are compelled to keej) silent. The 
 priests would crush them. 
 
 A layman who had been a leading spirit at the Ilolyoke 
 gathering said to ns : 
 
 "You can't conceive of the state of things among the 
 Canadians of the United States. The pries tr; are tyrants. 
 Their aim is to make money. Iiv reasttn of ignorance and 
 superstition, the masses submit. By reason of (ear and 
 because they wish to curry favor wiih the priests, the more 
 intelligent and educated among the )>eoj)le, also submit. It 
 is a system of tyraiuiy that will end in a bloody revolution. 
 New England lias dark days in store." 
 
 "I do not claim to Ije a Protestant, continued this man, 
 but I wish you every manner of success in your woik. If 
 Americans would only open their eyes, they would, for the 
 good of their country, })laee your work on a solid tbunda- 
 tion. I can say nothing. I would lose my position. Both 
 Romanists and Protestants compel us to l)e silent. " These 
 words need to be weighed. It is perfectly true, that it is 
 becoming more and more dillicult tor a Boman Catholic to 
 leave the Church of Borne. The business-public seem to 
 be afraid to give em})loyment to men and women who have 
 enough of courage to break loose from the power of the 
 priests. Instead ol finding friends to receive them and 
 lielp them to take their rank in society as free men and wo- 
 men, they are thrown upon a cold and unsympathetic worUl, 
 and they are driven to the wrong conclusion that there is 
 no more religion among Protestants than among Boman- 
 ists. Many of them conclude that it American Protestants 
 make of their purse their god, they themselves may as well 
 
 i 
 '1 
 
 ( 
 
 If 
 
lii 
 
 ;:• 
 
 HI* 
 
 
 ,. A i i 
 
 
 i :i 
 
 1 12 Your Ilcritd'j''. 
 
 do tlu! siuuf. If it is ii LH-avo ofR'nse toward l^)l^e to 
 employ a ooiivm't they say, it inust be a fjjravcr one to l)e- 
 comi! a convert. Let us remain with Kuint', tliou^di not 
 believing in her ; and since we cannot j)i'os{)er iVom a 
 temporal standpoint without her goodwill, let us help her 
 and get her I'avors. 
 
 The strength of Rome is iiK'i'easing every day, because 
 the back-bone of Protestantism is getting weaker and 
 
 weaker. 
 
 AV^e repeat it again, the Gospel of Christ alone and Chris- 
 tian education, will save these vast multitudes from the 
 oppression of l\omanism on the one hand, and the lawless- 
 ness of the religious indill'erence and intidelity into which 
 they are falling. 
 
 si;(;tio\ v. — the i-ui:n(1i na i'ilvlizatton CLUiiS. 
 
 The naturalization movement among the T^^rench Cana- 
 dians, is oi' comparatively recent date. 
 
 For a number of years this population was more or less 
 transient. The French element was taken little notice of 
 by American politicians. These artisans and laborers 
 were looked upon as birds of passage, here to-day and 
 back to Canada to-morrow, and it was considered a wasti? of 
 time to solicit their synii)athies with one or other candidate 
 iu federal or state electioiiS. 
 
 The outcry caused by an offensive report issued some 
 years ago in Massachusetts, says the Montnal Gazette 
 was the starting point of the new departure. The dignity 
 with which the insidting tone of that document was rebuked 
 by naturalized French Canadians, directed attention to the 
 latter as a hitherto almost ignored feature in American 
 political life. 
 
 The priests, afraid of the influences under which the Ca- 
 nadians came while here, did all in their power to keep 
 
less 
 
 c of 
 
 Kjrcrs 
 
 and 
 
 i^. of 
 
 ulate 
 
 ■it* 
 
 some 
 lazette 
 ignity 
 bilked 
 o the 
 ericaii 
 
 le Ca- 
 keep 
 
 E nijDii H (if Wurfdi'i', 113 
 
 them away trom the American people. They, consequently, 
 opposed the movement towaiMl naturalization, the ti^ndency 
 of which would necessarily be, to remove the French from 
 their old connections, and make ot them permanent resi- 
 dents of this countrv. 
 
 It became manifest to the clergv however that there was 
 
 but little use in trying to prevent the Canadians from 
 
 immigrating to tlie United States. They also saw that 
 
 they were I)iiying farms and homes in manufacturing centres 
 
 and settling down with the fixed })urpose of remaining in 
 
 this country. 
 
 Another fact the French clergy could not fail to notice, 
 
 with a somewhat jealous eye. The Irish were omni-pre- 
 
 sent in p(tlitical matters. They elected their man and 
 
 exerted great intluence over the politi(!s of the land and 
 
 controlletl evei-vthin": in ecclesiastical matters. 
 
 The French leaders in the national conventions, were 
 
 not slow in seeiu"; that a great mistake had been ma-le l)v 
 
 the priests, in not taking a leading part in the naturalization 
 
 movement, instead of o{)posing it. We are mimerically 
 
 strong, but politically, we exei't little or no intluence, for 
 
 the very obvious reason.that there are uut tew voters among 
 
 us. Would we gain in inlhienee and power, then let us 
 
 become voters. 
 
 The clergy did not at once fall in with the idea. They 
 
 feared the results would be, the loss of the French language 
 
 among their people, and the assimilation of the French race. 
 
 Of late there has been a change of policy. AVith few 
 
 exceptions, the priests now favor naturalization. It wcnild 
 
 be a great blunder to suppose that it is because they are 
 
 now more favorable to the Americanization of the French 
 
 than they were some years ago. It is rather with the 
 
 view of retarding that which Americans desire, that they 
 
 have changed their tactics. 
 
 ii« 
 
f 
 
 I 
 
 111 } '////• III rilitiji . 
 
 A (listiiK'tif)ii, iiiid a wvy liroad one s1k)u1i1 he madf l»o- 
 twi'oii ail Amoricaii v'w'v/xn and a voter. The Innncr he- 
 conu's a niL'inber nfilic Anifric/in republic, l>eeau.~e lull's 
 in sympathy with its coiistitution. apjiroves oC its education- 
 al system and of the Li'enei-al spirit which jirevails in the 
 nation. Tiie latter may be out oi's\mpatliy with republican 
 institutions. His purpose in ol)taii)in^ voting ])()wers may 
 be to use his influence in ojipo^iniz- and overtln'owiiiLT the 
 institutions of the cf)untry ol' his adnpti.ui. 
 
 We do not say that all Komanists w!io become citizens 
 of this country, do so with such iiitentions. We do say 
 
 however, that they cannot be cinisisteiit meiul)ers of the 
 Komish ehurcii, and loyal citizens of a Protestant republic. 
 It is an absolute impossibility. 
 
 It is not necessary t(j repeat here what we have said, con- 
 cerning the aims and desii,nis of the French Komish clergy 
 in New England. The reader may refer to the facts given. 
 In view of these we may say that the naturalization clul)S 
 among the French Canadians, are becoming one of the 
 strongest engines of war against American institurons. 
 l^oliticians do not trouble themselves very nmch about 
 1,000,000 French Canadians. Their state of op{)ression 
 and ignorance does not i)revent the IJepublican or Demo- 
 cratic candidate from sleej)ing. But the politician becomes 
 deeply interested in the teiitii or twentieth portion of that 
 number, so soon as they become voters. In cities like 
 
 Lowell, Fall River, Manchester, llolyoke, [he French 
 Canadians can easily turn the tables. 
 
 Tiie majority will vote as the priests tell them. The 
 politiccil parties wall feel it n(!cessary to keep on good terms 
 with the clergy in order to have the vote. They will not 
 dare say much on the burning school question. They wil 
 not sanction bills which favor the inspection of parochial 
 
En'jlnes of War/are. 11/3 
 
 schools. Tlioy will not in ono word interfere with the 
 plans of the French hierarchy, which have in view the 
 estabiislnnent of a New France in New EiiLdand. Party 
 papers will not pnbli.>;h a line of the patriotic discourses 
 which are given here and there. 
 
 The more voters there are among the French Canadians 
 the stronger the Roman Catholic church becomes. 
 
 If then the question be asked : 
 
 How will this naturalization movement affect the French 
 Canadians and through them, the United States? We 
 answer: All will dei)end on the religious and educatioiial 
 influences under which this population is placed. If they 
 remain under the power of Komanism, if the children are 
 taught in French parochial schools, it is as clear as day- 
 light, that the strength of Rome will increase in proportion 
 as French Canadians .are naturalized and both this popula- 
 tion and this republic will suffer loss. 
 
 If on the other hand the French Canadians can be remo- 
 ved from Romish influences, if they can be evangelized, 
 educated in the public schools of this country, and kept 
 Christian by the power of the Gospel of Christ, they them- 
 selves will have all to gain by becoming citizens, for then 
 they will be loyal, and the nation will also be the gainer. 
 
 'I 
 
 * I 
 
 
 
J 
 
 >: ' ''t 
 
 '11 
 
 IH 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 (1 
 
PART III. 
 
 THE COxXQUliST OF THIS FORCE. 
 
 i« 
 
 11 
 J 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 (. 
 
 i'fl 
 
K^S 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 rr^ 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 li 
 
 1: 
 if • 
 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 I 
 
 'i i 
 
 tl 
 
 
 1(1 1 
 
 ii' 
 
 I if 
 
 chaptp:r I. 
 
 I 
 
 ki 
 
 ■ 
 
 I 
 
 5 ! 
 
 • I 
 
 t 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 THE NATURE OF OUIt WARFARE. 
 
 In the chapters -vvhieh precede, we have endeavored to 
 show the character, strength and ])robable growtli of tl)e 
 French Koman Catholic popuUition of New EngUindand the 
 United States. 
 
 We have called attention to the aims and purposes of the 
 clergy and of those who have assumed the roll of leaders 
 among those unprivileged and misguided classes. 
 
 Enough has been said to convince tlie impartial reader, 
 that if the French hierarchv and tliose who second the el- 
 forts of the priests, succeed in bringing about the results 
 they are aiming at, Protestant New England will soon have 
 within itself, a Roman Catholic New France, as large as, 
 if not larger than itself, made up of voters, possessing all 
 the privileges and jioui-rs of Protestant republican citizens, 
 and yet altogether out of sympathy with the free institutions 
 of this nation, out of sympathy with the civilization of this 
 nineteenth century. 
 
 ii 
 
 1 
 
 ■X4. ' 
 
 l.-i 
 
[(lev, 
 
 el- 
 
 ;ults 
 
 IlilVO 
 
 as, 
 
 all 
 
 lens, 
 
 [ions 
 
 this 
 
 21h' Xaturc of our War/nrv. 117 
 
 It would 1)0 folly to imagine that this foroii^n state within 
 our state will be able to exist, work out its educational ideas, 
 its nu'dia'val notions of frovcrnment, its ecclesiastical 
 schemes, without j)Utting itselt in conflict with the Amer- 
 ican nation. Is it not precisely because there is conflict 
 between French Ultramontanism and our American life, 
 that till' priests are so anxious to prevent as mu(di as in 
 their powvr lies, the contact between the two nationalities? 
 Let it be repeated once more, for tle.ir is need of it. The 
 Komish church cannot but be the uncompromisin<i^ foe of 
 all that truly constitutes the American repidtlic. Free 
 sctiools, a free press, a rhurcli that livrs without state lielf), 
 because it has life; freedom of di.>cus,-iiin, in one word, 
 true, enliLrhteiied, Clu'istian freedom, nn'an siu'e death to 
 that chui'ch. She cannot then, if ,'^he has any regard for 
 herself, be anything else than the enemy of the civilization 
 ■which desti'oys her. 
 
 We have also tried to show that the ditliculty of the sit- 
 uation is intensified by reason of the. tact that the force we 
 have to contend against,, ecei^■^•s help t'rom allit's, which 
 instead of joining is.->ue with it directly and indirectly, should 
 stand out for I'roti'stant liberties and all that goes to make 
 a nation pro.-^peroiis. 
 
 New England has reached tliat point wlieri^ it must face 
 this foe of religious truth and freedom, of' true republicaiii.-in, 
 of intellectual develojnneiit ol' naiional hapi)iue.>-s and 
 l)rosperity. 
 
 It were weakness ami tolly to cry ]ieaee, where there is 
 no peace possible. Fire and watt'r have never lived at 
 peace. Powder and fire cannot cxi.^t together, 'rruth and 
 error are niutuallv destructive. Freedom and slaverv will 
 never embrace one another. 
 
 As much can be said of Romanism and what I mav call, 
 
 h 
 
f ' ! 
 
 
 f 
 
 i : ! 
 
 hi 
 
 fi 
 
 I'l 
 
 't ; t 
 
 I 
 
 
 '> ! 
 
 » 
 
 ' ( 
 
 ■I 
 I 
 
 •I 
 
 ( i 
 
 r :' 
 
 
 IIH Four Ileritarje. 
 
 Christian republicanism, be it American, French, Italian or 
 
 English, it matters little. We speak now of certain great 
 
 principles. 
 
 The point we wish to make and impress upon those who 
 
 may read this book is, that there is conflict between the 
 
 Cliristian civilization of this country and Romanism. It is 
 
 a mistake to imairine that the latter is gravitating toward 
 
 the former. We will believe this, when wc sec the pope 
 
 abandoning his claim to tem])oral power over all the nations 
 
 of the earth, Avhen we see him abandoning his pretension 
 
 to infallibility. 
 
 We say a conflict is upon us and we deem it a duty to 
 
 protect ourselves against the attacks of Ultramontanism. 
 
 Not only this however, but we believe that God calls us to 
 
 go to the rescue of those thousands who for generations 
 
 have groaned and suffered under the weight of the chains 
 
 in which this talse system has held these multitudes so long. 
 
 We have already stated the reasons which lead us to enter 
 into conflict with P^rench Ultramontanism. We have seen 
 the sufferings of our people, we have heard their cry 
 of distress, wc have looked upon their state of backward- 
 ness of poverty and of general ignorance, and our heart 
 has been moved. It has been made sorry. 
 
 We have for our people, the same feelings as the friends 
 of emancipation had for the Negro race. The bondage of 
 the South was bad enough, but the moral and intellectual 
 slavery of Romanism is still worse, as is proved every- 
 where by its sad results. 
 
 We believe God calls on those of us who have the 
 
 Gospc!, to go forth in his strength, with his holy arm, to 
 the comiuest of this mighty army, now invading your heri- 
 tage, New England. And as God's people wiped out the 
 curse of slaveiy from this land of freedom, so should 
 they do with Romanism. 
 
 V: > 
 
 A 
 
The Nature of our Warfare. 
 
 119 
 
 The warfare is not a carnal one. We plead for no direct 
 antagonism, for no bitter opposition to the Church of 
 Rome. Above all we do not ask lor restrictions on the 
 liberties of Roman Catholics. 
 
 But we do ask that the institutions of this country 
 remain unimpaired. That the children who are to be 
 our free citizens to-morrow, learn iv, become enlitj^htened 
 and loyal. We do ask that Rome be not allowed special 
 privileges, even though that may be deemed necessary to 
 her i^wn maintenance and existence in a free republic. 
 
 What we do ask above all tilings is, that the million of 
 French Canadians of this country be looked upon as one of 
 the most promising missionary fields ever opened by God, 
 for moral and intellectual culture, to the American Christian 
 church. What we do ask is, tiuit we use common sense 
 and discretion, and be ready to admit, that if it is good and 
 profitable ior us to give money to the American Uoard to 
 send the Gosi)el to the Roman Catholics of S})ain and 
 Mexico., to those who once were under the power of that 
 church in France, it must be proper, wise and patriotic to 
 preach the glad tidings of the Gos{>el to the multitudes at 
 our doors, who are under the same system of darkness as 
 the Spaniards, Mexicans and Frenclj of Kuro[)c. It is 
 right for Americans to seek the conversion of distant mul- 
 titudes, but it is not right to neglect those wiio are just as 
 needy, and who sutler at our very door. 
 
 Let us state again, that the warfare to which we call the 
 men and women of this land, is a moral and spiritual one. 
 We do not war, nor d(j we ask anybody lo war after the 
 flesh. " For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, 
 hut mighty through God to the pulling down of strong- 
 ii<dds ; casting down imaginations, and every high thing 
 that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and 
 
 III: 
 
 m 
 
 ^m 
 
 

 ii 
 
 
 3i 
 
 •1) 
 
 i. 
 
 fv,; 
 
 
 
 .1' i : 
 
 ;; 'I 
 
 120 You r He r itage. 
 
 bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of 
 Christ." 
 
 N(j one can object to such a warfare. II' Komanism is 
 the truth, if its teachings are based on God's word, it has 
 nothing to fear from those wlio desire to go to the French 
 Canadians, God's Word in liand, and in tlie Spirit of 
 Christ, to speak to llieni the simple truths of the Gospel. 
 Jf Ivomanism is not (Mjnformed in its religious, political and 
 social principk^s to the Bible, then it is the duty of all 
 Christians to convict that system of error, and to give to its 
 adepts the only truth that can save them and make them 
 prosperous and happy. To take objection to this position, 
 were to ojipose all missionary enterprises. 
 
 We deem this warfare with the i)owers of French 
 Ultramontanism to be necessary, justiliable anil God- 
 imposed. 
 
 (1) IT IS A XECKSSAKY WAIIFAKE. 
 
 We wish to give tlie (rosjxd to tlic French Canadians of 
 New England for the very simple reason tiiat they have it 
 not. To us this statement is trite. AVe have been com- 
 pelled to m.'ike ourselves familiar with the system, both 
 from its books and from personal contact with hundreds 
 who profess its dogmas. 
 
 The church of Rome may claim to teach the Gospel, to 
 present Chi'ist to men. It is none the less true, that 
 Christ's teachings have been so buried under the rubbish of 
 human inventions, that the plan of Christ's salvation is 
 completely subvei-trd. 
 
 The Uomanism in uliicji the vast majority of the Freiudi 
 Canadians believe, is nothing short of baptized legalism. 
 It brings back the soul to those " beggaidy elements" of 
 which Paul speaks in his epistles to the (Jalatians. 
 
 Why did I'aul pray so earnestly for Israel ? It was that 
 
T'lif Nature iif (1)1 r Wdrfarr. 121 
 
 they might lie saved. Thfv had a zeal ot" Goil hut not 
 accordinjj to kno\vledL'"e. IJeiiiur iirnoraut of (iod's riixliteous- 
 ness thev went ahotit to estahlisli their own riijhteousness 
 and did not suhiuit ihcniselves U) the riglitcousness of God. 
 Tiiey knew oidy the righteousness of tlie hiw which teaches 
 that the man who doeth shall live by what he doeth. 
 
 Practicallv, this is Komanisni. AVc know verv well 
 that the theologians of that church will di'iiy that such is 
 their system of theology. Wwi we an; dealing with men, 
 with the lives and actions of men. 
 
 For the vast majority of our French Canadian Roman 
 Catholics, religion has come down t(j a dead extcrnalism. 
 Ifsuificeth to attend to a certain round of meaningless 
 forms, to be religious. There nuiy ])e no lite, no soul in 
 the performance of these religious ceremonies. As long as 
 they are performed, all is well, and the church is apparent- 
 ly satisfied. Sj)eak with the Romanist, ask him whether it 
 is well witli his soul. Tn nintv-nine cases out of a hundred 
 you will be told, that having paid so much to the churcdi, 
 having fasted so manv davs, having gone to church so 
 many times and taken the communion and received all the 
 sacraments of the church, tlie hope is that God is pr(jpitiated, 
 and that after some years of suffering in purgatory, heaven 
 will be reached. 
 
 Is this the Gospel, is tins Paul's doctrine of justification 
 by faith without the deeds of the law? Is it true that the 
 sinner can, by any deed of his, satisfy the law of God, and 
 lind peace? The Gos[)el emphatically says, no. When 
 the Galatians are drawn Ijack to their old legalism by false 
 teachers, who, by their teaching that righteousness comes 
 by the law, frustrate the grace of (iod, the apostle cries 
 out to these deceived men: "'O foolish Galatians, who 
 hath bewitched you, that ye should not obey the truth? 
 
 «{ 
 
'f — • 
 
 1 
 
 t 
 
 i. 
 
 ■I 
 
 122 Your H(:rit(((j(. 
 
 Are ye so foolish? liaviii!^ heguii in tlio S})irit, arc ye now 
 iiiade perfect l)y the llesh ? " 
 
 It was necessary tliat tliese Oalatiaiis should be reminded, 
 that " tlie just shall live by faith. Tluit God so loved the 
 woi'id that he irave his (july beijotten son. That bv Grrace 
 ye ai'c saved through faith, not by works of righteousness 
 which ye have done, but by the renewal of the Holy 
 Ghost. " 
 
 Nine-tenths of the French Canadians of the New Knirland 
 states, arc as ignorant of these elementary Gospel truths, as 
 the heathen of tin South sea islands, because the Bible is 
 kept away (Vom tlu'.m. 
 
 Should it bi' still objected by some, that the Protestant 
 American church has no mission to this great and ever 
 increasing population, on the gi'ound that they have enough 
 of Gospel to save them, then we v.'ould say : we must be 
 all wrong in our views of truth social, political and religious ; 
 the great refoiMuation was what the llomish church tries to 
 make it to have been, a deformation. Gin* fathers in the 
 faith were all astray, they fought, bled and died for naught. 
 
 Can that be? What, we ask a church which substitutes 
 for Paul's great doctrine of Justilication by Faith that of 
 Justification by Works ; which virtually puts the Virgin 
 JNIary above the Son of God ; which replaces the essential 
 doctrines of Regeneration and Conversion by the mechanic- 
 al doctrine of the Sacraments ; which so destroys the nature 
 of the Lord's supper as to lead men to bow down before a 
 piece of paste and actually worship it because they believe 
 it to be very God ; which in the decrees of the Coimcil of 
 Trent, still in force, forbiiN the reading of the Word of 
 God by the people ; a church which teaches such and 
 kindred errors is to be ranked among the Christian denomi- 
 nations and is to be thought good enough for the French of 
 
tutes 
 at of 
 
 ential 
 ituiic- 
 ature 
 ore a 
 )eUcve 
 cil of 
 )r(l of 
 and 
 nomi- 
 ne h of 
 
 li 
 
 'The Xaturi' of our War/are. 123 
 
 New Enj^land I No. Its teachings are soul-destroying, 
 its duetrines pcjlitieal and religious are the banc of apciople, 
 and should be eonibatted by every child of God. 'Vlu'y 
 have produced ignorance, ])ovi'rty, degradation, infidelity, 
 and immortality everywhere they have prevailed. They 
 are doing the same among the '1:">{),00(J French Canadians 
 of New England and New York. Unless the Christian 
 churches are foresworn and their members traitors to their 
 God and Savior they are in iluty bound to go to these 
 slaves of error, teach them what the lilterty of Christ is, 
 and they will accept it witii tears of gratitude, in the same 
 Avay as some 40,00') already have done in America. 
 
 (2) IT IS A JUSTIlTAI'.l.i: AVARI ARE. 
 
 Not only is it necessary for us to go with the Gospel 
 message to the French Roman Catholics, but we are per- 
 fectly justifuible in so doing. We must not allow ourselves 
 to be blinded ])y our notions of liberty. In our desire to 
 give the French Komanists ol this land, not (July toleration 
 but full liberty, we sliould not overlocjk our obligation, to 
 make known to them a better way than that in which they 
 have walked for some three centuries. We owe it to them 
 and let us not forget that we owe it to this comitry. If 
 Protestant England had only understood this sooner, the 
 Province! of (Quebec would not be so backward as it now is, 
 and the social antipathies would not run so high as they 
 now do. 
 
 The facts of history should warn ami instruct us. "We 
 cannot very well close our eyes to them. 
 
 The French Protestant is olten asked by a class of men 
 who consider it a virtue to be lenient toward all sv^tems, 
 why he puts himself in conflict with Pome, why he does 
 not display more tolerance, I>readth aiul charity? 
 
 AV^e answer by putting the (juestion : Have we not ample 
 
 I. 
 
i.'l 
 
 ifl 
 
 li^i 
 
 
 I! } 
 
 124 
 
 Your Heritage. 
 
 reasons to put ourselves in conflict with that mediaeval sys- 
 tt'in of religion and <^overnnient, which has stunted the 
 growth of a colony founded uiider circumstances so favo- 
 rahlc to its rapid dcvelopnu'iit and prosperity? 
 
 Let history speak. In wliose hands were the destinies 
 of New France sliajjcn ? Who has had for the last three 
 centuries, the moulding and fasliioning of tiie French Cana- 
 dian nation? What was the character of the first colonists? 
 AVhat were the advantages of the j)rouu)ters of the enter- 
 prise ? 
 
 It is well known tliat the church of Rome has had the 
 entire control in matters educational and religious. AVe 
 may go farther and add that she also controled, in a very 
 large measure, tlie connnerce and politics of the new colony. 
 It has alrejidy been stated that many of the first colonists 
 were men of rank and learning, that the church had at its 
 disj)Osai, boundless territories of fei'tile soil, large sums of 
 money, the protection and goodwill of the French court. 
 She had a clear lield before the new colony passed into the 
 hands of England, she has had tlie fullest toleration since. 
 Should she not have made of New France the greatest 
 country on the American continent? Has she done it? 
 The answer has been given. 
 
 A cursory glance at the history of New France and at 
 that of New England, Avill more ihan sullice to convince 
 any impartial and enlightened reader, that the French 
 Canadiari who knows anything concerning the history of 
 his country from its foundation up to the present day, and 
 who is in the least acqiuiinted with the history of the 
 Puritan colony next-door to it, cannot but be justified, 
 when he i)uts forth wise. Christian and well-directed efforts 
 to overthrow Romanism, and replace it by iliose ])rinciples 
 
)ry of 
 , and 
 lot" the 
 stifled, 
 1 efforts 
 ^iciples 
 
 Tlic Nature of our Warfare. 125 
 
 of Gospel truth ^v]lic•ll have made New EngUind great 
 among the nations of the world. 
 
 A vohimc could be written, and it would be a most in- 
 teresting one, on the formative forces and inlluences in 
 New France and New England. 
 
 In the English colony, it is the Puritan Spirit which 
 prevailed. (Jod and bis tnuh fu'st. No priest, no king 
 save Christ. Education, commercial enterprise, agricul- 
 tural j)ursuits, all that could make man jjrosperoiis, inde[)en- 
 dent and free was sure to accompany such i)ritu'iples. The 
 Pilgrims and Puritans left their homes, because tliey cf)idd 
 not worship (Jod according to ihe dictates of their 
 
 conscience. 
 
 In tlie French colony, a very different spirit prevailed. 
 
 It was the monarchical, the ecclesiastical, sacerdotal idea. 
 The priest was the leading personage. Tlie individual num 
 was nothing, the hierarchy was the embodiment of every- 
 thing; religion, education, commerce and politics. 
 
 There was, at this period, in Europe a large and properous 
 class of men, who like the Puritans, placed God and his 
 Word above ecclesiasticeim. Ileni'i jNlartin, the celebrated 
 French historian says that the Protestants were far superior 
 to the Catiiolics, and when Kome so cruelly persecuted the 
 former and com{)elled so many to leave the country they 
 loved, it was found that the best and most prosperous citi- 
 zens had gone to other lands, leaving behind them great 
 gaps, which could not be lilled. 
 
 These Huguenots in (jucst of freedom, began to emigrate 
 to New France, and it w^as not long before their influence 
 was felt in commercial and agricultural enterprises. But 
 the Romish hierarchy, fearing the influence of these en- 
 lightened Protestant colom'sts, brought the whole power 
 ot the ecclesiastical machine to bear upon the French 
 
 li 
 
f 
 
 fl' 
 
 ';;,; 
 
 ii 
 
 liii: 
 
 •! 
 
 
 m 
 
 UiJ 
 
 t,,\ 
 
 
 \ • ■ 
 
 12G Your Heritage. 
 
 court, to prevent the colonization of New France by Pro- 
 testant Christians. 
 
 Garneaii, the French Canadian historian, was brave 
 enough to say, tliat if for peace' sake, it was absohitcly ne- 
 cessary to have but one religion in Canada, it would iiave 
 been better to have given up this colony to the Huguenots, 
 who for conscience' sake, felt obliged to leave their native 
 land, as the Puritans did. God alone knows, what the 
 results of such a })olicy would have been for France and for 
 the world ! 
 
 The great CoLjny, that far-seeing statesman, that noble 
 martyr, had formed the great plan of colonization, which if 
 carried out, would have given a refuge to the persecuted 
 Huguenots and have created on American soil a great 
 French Protestant republic, w^orking side by side and 
 harmoniously Avith the colony which has become the great 
 Protestant republic of the United States. 
 
 But in the inscrutable decrees of God it was ordered 
 otherwise. Cardinal Richelieu, because he had more at 
 heart the glory of the Romish church than the prosperity 
 and glory of his nation, would not sanction so patriotic a 
 policy. 
 
 Under M. de Mons, a mixed Protestant and Roman 
 Catholic colony was established at I'Acadie and took the 
 name of Port Royal. 
 
 Under the skillful management of the Huguenot leader, 
 the forest was soon converted into farms, out of the trees 
 houses were constructed, a grist-mill was built, and thrift 
 and general prosperity appeared everywhere. Very soon 
 would the skill and enterprise of these Huguenots have 
 made of this colony a centre of influence and power. 
 
 But Jesuit intrigue upset everything. The Romish 
 church had ihe upper hand. Later on Port Royal was 
 
[cr, 
 'ces 
 irift 
 oon 
 lave 
 
 21ic Ndturr of i>itr Warfare. 127 
 
 attacked, and it was diiriiii,' these troubles that M. tie 
 Latuur sou;j;ht and obtained the help of ^Iv. Winthrop 
 governor of iMassaoluisetts, who with eighty Americans and 
 one hundred and forty Huguenots from Ni'W Kngland, 
 succeeded in re[)elling Charnisey the besieger of Fort St. 
 Jean. 
 
 A treaty was afterwards signed whereby governor 
 "Winthrop was prevented from helping tiie Huguenots in 
 days to come, and the latter were conquered. 
 
 It would be impossible to follow out this interesting his- 
 tory. It will sutlice to say that about the time of the 
 revocation of the Edict (d Nantes in l(j<sr», the French 
 court stop[)ed altogether the emigration of the Huguenots 
 to Canada. Those wh(j still remained were persecuted so 
 bitterly that they sought refuge in New England, among 
 those Puritans who were in a position to understand them 
 and offer them sympathy. 
 
 We have lingered over this page of histf)ry to make 
 clear thisone fact namely, that the Church of Rome would 
 notallow, Protestants to have the least share in the lavin;; 
 of the foundations of tht^ French colony, nor in its develop- 
 ment. She nmst therefore be held resi)onsible tor the state 
 of backwardness in which the French portion of the c<jun- 
 try has remained. Since New England, foun<lod on Pro- 
 testant principles has grown, since she has become one of 
 the leading nations of the world, Avhilst New France, con- 
 troled by Romish influences has remained practically at a 
 Standstill, we French Protestants, who cannot but weep 
 over the sad pages of our country's history, alhrm that Ave 
 are more than justified when we enter into conflict with a 
 system of religion, politics, and education, which has caus- 
 ed and is now causing such miseries and sorrows among 
 our people. It is our right and duty to ask that it be over- 
 
 I 
 
11' 
 
 
 r i. 
 
 
 lii 
 
 il ! 
 
 Il'8 Yuur Ihi'itdiji . 
 
 thrown, by the only jjowit that can copf 'vitli it, the Gos- 
 jjel of otir Lord anti Savior Jesus Chrif^t. 
 
 IJ — IT IS A (i()I>-IMr<)Si;i) WAUFAUE. 
 
 It seems siiperfhious to say tliat thi? contlict \\c onpraf^c 
 in is Go<l-ini|)os('(l. The Christian portion of tin's nation 
 cainiot reinani trne to CJod and to the connnission of Jesus 
 Christ, without goin;^' to this people with the Gospel of lib- 
 erty. We have tried to show that they arc kept in ignor- 
 iinceofthe teachings of Jesus Christ. We havt' briefly 
 pointed out some of the results of the system of religion 
 and education which has moulded the French Caiuulian 
 nation. If we are willing to keep these facts before us, 
 and judge Romanism by them and by nudtitudes of similar 
 ones, we will n(/t fail to see and admit that God has sent 
 these thousands of French Canadian into this land, that 
 they might receive at our hands the (iospel of Christ. 
 
 There has been too much indiiference on the part of the 
 Church in this direction. Scores of ministers do not hes- 
 itate to ailirm, that we as Protestant Christians, have no 
 mission tt) IJonumists. Those who reason thus either have 
 faileil to uiake themselves acquainted with the teachings of 
 Honianism, or else they must take the ground that there is 
 iio essential dilference bi'tween truth and error. 
 
 AV^e take a totally ditferent position. AVe believe that 
 God's Word is the truth and that it is in this trntl ' >t 
 the strength of nations resides. This conv! 'ti' we base 
 first, on the AVord of God itself, ani , on the his- 
 
 tory of individuals and nations. Trutii I keth ;t nation, 
 error drags it down. AVe instance again IS'ew F 'ance and 
 New F^ngland. AVe have the truth Avhich is able to save 
 and to make us prosperous. The bulk of the F>ench Can- 
 adians wdio come to us are ignorant of this truth and they 
 suifer by reason of their ignorance. AVe claim that God 
 
 i ,:.| 
 
no 
 lavc 
 ;s of 
 •c is 
 
 that 
 It 
 
 1 ;.. 
 
 liuii, 
 
 and 
 
 save 
 
 Cau- 
 
 tliey 
 
 God 
 
 The Xdhd'v of our W'ttr/art. \'2'J 
 
 will iiold us rospoiisihlc! for the loss of tlic.^o sonls if wr put 
 forth 11(1 tffort to save them. 
 
 l>iit there is more than this missionary motive ' impel 
 us to action. The safety of this nation demands me con- 
 version to C'in-ist of these increasing nniltitudes. New Kn-j^laiid 
 must hecome in the near future either a Komi.-h or a <,'t«l- 
 Icss democracy, uidess we make it Christian. To speak of 
 a Ivoman Catholic democracy is to speak nonsense. How 
 can a church that holds to the doctrine of an infallihle pope 
 believe in a govermnent by the people and for the people? 
 
 lint we may speak with anxiety of a godless democracy. 
 We may look forward with some amount of ti'emhling to 
 the enactment of scenes similar to those oi' revolutionary 
 days in France. Ivomish absolutism in that couiitiy was 
 followed by blind and unthinking atheism. So will it be 
 here, unless we give those masses, which arc slipping out 
 of Komc's hand, the oidy ])ower which could have saved 
 France, the Gospel of the Son of God. 
 
 Will Ave do it? It will be surpassingly strange if we 
 fail to do it. Would it be true that we could discern the 
 needs of the French republic, that we could see that noth- 
 ing but the simple Gospel can fill the great religious want 
 which Romanism could not meet, and yet close our eyes to 
 the fact that this American republic is face to face with pre- 
 cisely the same problem? It cannot be. When the na- 
 tion stops to think, so soon as we have succeeded in arrest- 
 ing the attention of the thinking public on this most vital 
 problem, energetic measures will be taken for its speedy 
 solution. 
 
 |. 
 
9{- rj |l 
 
 i 
 
 ii 
 
 : 
 
 .:< 
 
 
 ' i 
 
 . 1 
 
 •'1 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 OUR METHODS OF WARFARE. 
 
 That a great ami diHicult work lies before us, has been 
 shown. In the strength which Christ supplies, Ave go forth 
 to the conquest of a strong and thoroughly organized force. 
 Our su(;cess will necessarily depend on our methods of 
 warfare. 
 
 None l)ut those who have liiul some experience in the 
 kind of missionary work we are now discussing, can fully 
 understand its inherent dllUculties. 
 
 The missionaries of the American Board in Spain and 
 other papal lands, will indorse us when we say, that the 
 teachings of Koinanism are hurtful to the intelligence and 
 especially to the conscience. This fact cannot very Avell be 
 overlooked, in the arrangement of our ujethods of work. 
 "We must be convinced that radical changes are needed, 
 changes which atfect the educationtii, political, social and 
 religious ideas of a people, liefore any good work can be 
 done, much nuist be undone.. The jii'ound must 
 
 im 
 
 I 
 
 )are( 
 
 AVe must not make the mistake of thinkinT that because 
 
and 
 It the 
 
 iind 
 lell be 
 ivork. 
 leded, 
 |l and 
 
 n be 
 prc- 
 
 :ausc 
 
 Our Methods of War/are. 131 
 
 the people we are called to evans^elize are largely in New 
 England, no very special elFort is requii-ud to make of them 
 enlightened, Christian citizens. The very fact that they 
 are surrounded by Protestant influences, puts them on the 
 defensive and makes it necessary for us to use special 
 methods of work in order to reach them. 
 
 They are suspicious of everything that is American or 
 English. They have been told so often that their tongue, 
 nationality and religion go together, that they do not take 
 kindly to the agencies now at work in this country and by 
 V, iiich the people of this repul)lic are prepared for true and 
 enlightened citizenship. They are afraid of the public 
 schools, they are afraid of the English language and of the 
 American press. 80 far as Enirlish speaking churches are 
 concerned, it were a mortal sin to pass their threshold. 
 
 It Avould not be accurate to say that all the Erench 
 Canadians escape the influence of these enlightening agen- 
 cies. Some have been reacluMl by them and as time goes 
 on the number will increase. Yet the truth remains that 
 the masses are untouched ; they are under the power of 
 other influences spoken of in previous chapters and it is by 
 these that tliey are being formed. 
 
 What then must be done to take possession of this field? 
 
 MVc must first make oiu'seKes acquainted witli the field, 
 with the character of the peopK-, with their state of mind, 
 their peculiarities, tlu'ir modes of tliought. ^\'e nuist be 
 familiar with the system of reliGfion undi'r which thcv 
 have been, know its strong nud wi-iik jioiiUs, that we nuiy 
 not blunder in our maniu'r of apj)roach to the Homanist. 
 
 A careful study will ^ery soon revial to us the sad truth 
 that Komanism after {11, gives but vi'i-y little genuine re- 
 ligious a!id moral culture to the mind and soul. It will be 
 found the work thatthe Clnu'ch of Christ is called up(m to do, 
 
, ! 
 
 M 
 
 "I 
 
 132 Your Iltritarjc. 
 
 miL-it begin at the very foimdjitioii. To ignore this were 
 to build upon the sand and later on have the sorrow of see- 
 ing the edilice crumble to the ground. 
 
 It is our conviction that four distinct kinds of work are 
 re(|uired for. the evangelization of these multitudes. 1. 
 Special house-to-house missionary work. 2. Church work. 
 3. Publication work. 4. Special educational work. 
 
 MISSIONARY WORK. 
 
 It is a great mistake to iniagino that all we have to do to 
 reach unconverted men is to build a church, go into the 
 pulpit and say : "Come." The Church is finding out that 
 by this method comparatively few people arc reached. If 
 this is true generally, it is especially true of the French 
 Roman Catholics of New England. They will not be 
 brought into our American churches by this method, nor 
 will very many find their Avay into our French Protestant 
 houses of worship in this way. We need our churches and 
 pastors as we purpose showing in the next chapter, but we 
 do not hesitate to say that we need especially at this stage 
 of the work, another class of workers. 
 
 Before the French ("Canadians will take the first step to- 
 ward union or assimilation with the people of this nation, 
 many deep-seated prejudices must be removed. It is the 
 force of these prejudices wliich keeps them away from the 
 public schools and leads them to shun all Protestant influ- 
 ences. 
 
 Americans have no conception of the ignorance in which 
 thousands of Koinanists are kept. When we say ignorance 
 wc mean, in so fur as Protestantism is concerned. Thous- 
 ands imagine that Protestants are out and out atheists, be- 
 lieving in neither God nor devil, men who never pray. 
 
 Kev. J. Provost, now pastor of the French Protestant 
 church of Springfield, Mass., told us that when as a boy, 
 
Our Mfthodn of Warfare. 
 
 1 O.I 
 
 lo- 
 tion, 
 tlie 
 the 
 itidu- 
 
 ,'hirh 
 i'liuce 
 
 lOUS- 
 
 S be- 
 
 jstant 
 boy, 
 
 he went to onr niissioniiry institiuion at Pointc-aux-Trcnibles, 
 he was lirnily coiivniced that at some time or other in the 
 day, he wonhl see tlie (U'vil. Cireat was his snrj)i'ise when 
 instead of the (h-vil, he saw a man ot' ( lod, liibK' in hand, 
 readinji^ the .story ot" Christ's love, and otK^ring a simple 
 prayer, the Catholic l)()y eould understand. 
 
 The brotlu'r ot' one of onr stndi'iits later on went to tiic 
 same sehof)l. The tlr.st night he was in mortal terror. He 
 had ])een told that the evil one dwelt in that school. His 
 mind soon became divcsti-d of those jirejadices and he, as 
 well as Mr. Provost, have become heralds of the Gospel. 
 
 A short time anit, I asked one of onr stndents \\ho has 
 become a Pi-otestant, what he btdieved concerning; Pr(jtest- 
 ants before lu' came to the French Protestant College. He 
 said: "'1 thon^lit you did not believe in God, that you 
 never praved but >pent vou)' time in al)usin'; the \'ir<riii 
 Mary." 
 
 I remi'mherone instance of unpardonable ignorance which 
 occni'red when I was at tlu^ Pninte-aux-Trembh's schools. 
 
 Pomanists are made lo believe that Protestimt missionaries 
 buy the religion of their converts and obtain a certain per- 
 centage on each pui'chase made ! 
 
 C)ne (lav a man who claime(l to be a Roman Catlutlie 
 came to the institution, asked to see the principal, and stated 
 that h J had c(un»! to sell his religion. Mr. \'ernon, desirous 
 of giving a good ol)ject h'sson to the students, aske<l the man 
 to walk into the recitation room, and made him explain the 
 object of his visit. 
 
 jNIr. W'l'iion asked him wliy lie wanteil to S(dl his religion ? 
 Was it good or bad? If good, why did lu; not keep it.'' H' 
 bad, we had no need of it. Moreover when he bought 
 anything he of course re(pured that it shouhl be measured 
 out, so that he might know how many pounds, bushels or 
 
134 Your JFIeritage. 
 
 yards wore dtilivered. I-'iiiully to bring this somewhat em- 
 barrassing iiuerview to a close, the man was asked wliat price 
 he set upon such an article. lie blandly replied : '-Twenty 
 five dollars." 
 
 That such and kindred superstitions and prejudices still 
 exist, no one need attempt to deny. Where these have dis- 
 appeared, they have been rei)laced l)y al)ject indiiference to 
 the things of God. In either case there stands a barrier bc- 
 twiicn the masses and the (Jospel of truth and freedom. 
 
 There lies a ch.ism between tlie christian chui<di aud 
 other saving inflnences aiid these unevaiigelized multitudes. 
 Ht)W is this cliMsm to 1»>' bridged? 
 
 We think that ju--i here is needed a large body of Chris- 
 tian, consecrated and well-trained men and women, willing 
 to do house-to-house woi'k an<l satisfied with such woi'k. It 
 is no easy undertaking. 
 
 It recpiires tirst, deej) i)iety, a ))rofound conviction that 
 souls out of Christ are lost, a ])assion for the salvation of 
 these souls, and a great amount of self-denial and consecra- 
 tion. 
 
 That there is a great dearth of siu'h uien and women in 
 our French I'rotestant I'hurches in America, will be hum- 
 bly admitted, by all who understaiul what true piety and 
 consecration are, and \\lio are ac(piainted with the state of 
 thiijgs in our clnirches. There is nothing to be gained in 
 concealing the truth. Our churciies n»'ed tin; baptism of 
 the Holy (ihost and a gemiine revival ot I'eligion. It is 
 ours to recogni/.e it and adopt proper methods to bring 
 about the changes we need. 
 
 In another chapter we will endeavor to show how such 
 
 workers a';e 
 
 to be 
 
 prepi 
 
 ire( 
 
 '':| 
 
 AVe cannot here enter into details. It will sullice to say 
 that a bodv of W( U-trained missionaries, both men and wo- 
 
 n i'^i 
 
Our Jfethods of Warfare. 
 
 135 
 
 men, visiting from liouse to house, would ellect grejit chan- 
 ges among the masses. 
 
 The ]Massac'liusetts Society empk)ys Kev. T. (J. A. C'c>te 
 as general inissionary. It' he had ten, twenty or more 
 workers of this kind under his ciare, whom lie could place 
 in various llelds which seem to be particularly ready t'oi- 
 culture, we cannot (lo(il)t that huiulreds of souls would be 
 gathered into the Ivingdom. 
 
 This house-to-hous(^ work will necessarily differ according 
 to the circumstances of the peo{)le. JNIuch common sense 
 and judgment s'lould be exercised in the doing of it. 
 
 The first thing to be done is to gain the contidence of the 
 French and convini-e them tliat Protestants an; not such 
 wicked {)eople as has been imagined. Then, when practic- 
 able, the Bible sliould be })laced in the homes. It is a 
 power before whi(di Romanism nm.-t fall. If the Church 
 of Rome will allow us to place a l)ii)le in every French 
 Canadian home of Ni'w England, and not iiUerfere "with 
 the reading of it by the people, we make bold to allirm that 
 before twenty years the maj(U'ity of the French will think 
 as we do. 
 
 This missionary work will soon otfer abundant opportu- 
 nity for cottage-meetings, with the sinirimrofGospid hymns 
 and free conterences. Such meetings are held with good 
 results by some of our Frcncdi pastors. We will be told that 
 we arc not suggesting anything M-ry new. NV^e are quite 
 aware of it. AVhat we are pleading for is an eidargeinent 
 ot this work. Instead of a small haiidlul of missionaries 
 we ■want scores. We want them in New Hampshire, Ver- 
 mont, Connecticut, IMaine, Rhodi; Islaiul, New York and 
 the West. The time has passe<l for tlie New England 
 Home Missionary Societies to say they haV' no occasion to 
 undertake such a work. The occasion is there and the 
 
f1 
 
 If; 
 
 'I '^ f 
 
 l."i6 I^our Heritage. 
 
 duty of seizing it i.s made by God as clear as it can possi- 
 bly be. 
 
 We also insist upon this phase of work, because the 
 tendency is to disregard it and merge everything into the 
 more strictly speaking pastoral Nvork, Avhicii of itself is 
 insuillcient to solve itie problem. We repeat that the 
 present condition of tlie iield demands a corps of lay- 
 workers, to go in and out among the people, interest them- 
 selves in their every-day life, see that their children arc 
 sent to school, and that their young men and women are 
 made acquainted witii the opportunities otl'ered them for 
 obtaining a higher education at the French Protestant 
 College, 
 
 Tliere is another phase of missionary work which has 
 succeeded in France, and in which Anu'i'i(;an Christians 
 have taken a very deep interest, that could be introduced 
 among the Frencdi of New England with similar success. 
 We refer to tlu> ^McAll Mission work. 
 
 AVe JKive already stated that a large number among the 
 French have drifted away from the Church of Rome and 
 fallen into religious indill'ercnce. That number is increas- 
 ing rapidly. We fail to see why hundreds of these could 
 not be reached just as well as the French of Europe. The 
 French Canadians and the European French have been 
 under the same system of religion. It has proved inade- 
 quate to meet their religious wants. It has left them with- 
 out any religion. 
 
 In France the AIcAll mission has offered the simple 
 Story (jf re(lemption to these disappointed, dissatisfied and 
 deceived nudtitudes. Hundreds have received the truth 
 and have been savt'd. We cannot very well see why a 
 similar work cannot be done in this country. In cities like 
 Lowell, Lawrence, Fall River, ]Manchester, Ilolyoke and 
 
Our MUu.'h n/ War/are. 137 
 
 many otluTs, there are liiiinlreds, yea thousaiuls who never 
 go to church, who know nothh),i:f of Christ, who are per- 
 ishing^ tor hick of knowledge, many of wlioiu would be 
 saved were tlio Gospel ollered tliem. 
 
 I must frankly confess that it has been a wonder to mc, 
 not that such a deep interest has been manifested in the 
 evan^^^elization of France, but that the same interest should 
 not be taken in the salvation of a people of the same race, 
 at our door, held under the same false svstem of relinfion 
 and brought, in a very large measure, to the same state of 
 religious indiflcrence, by the insulliciency of that system. 
 
 There is a reason to oifer, and a satisfactory one, which 
 explains this apparent in(;otisistcncy. Tlie (Christians of 
 this land have ncjt had the information needed. It has been 
 my privilege to speak before a great many conferences of 
 churches, and before many of the lea<ling churches of 
 Massachusetts both in the cities and in the country, and I 
 have uniformly found that the people were intensely inter- 
 ested in the i'acts j)ertaining to this prol)lem as they wei'c 
 presented to them. It would be a great mistake and in 
 fact it were unjust to say, that the Christians of this land 
 are indillerent to so vital a problem. Give them tlie 
 information they need and ask for, and the fimds necessary 
 for the vigorous prosecution of the various departments of 
 this work will be forthcoming. 
 
 It seems to me that xrvy much good missionary woi'k 
 could be done, as our college develops and the number of 
 our students increases, by tlie young men, both during the 
 college session and diu'ing the summer vacation. 
 
 During the vacation, the young men couM be sent to 
 dift'erent parts of the country, not in Nen' York and Ncav 
 England only, but in the AVest where there are thousands 
 of French. Chicago alone has some .'30,(JOO. During the 
 
I*] 
 
 t.'l 
 
 • t 
 
 ; I 
 
 138 Your ILritarje 
 
 session siicli cities and towns as Tlolyoke, Hartford, 
 Northain[)t()n, Three Kivers, Spencer, Warren, Worcester 
 could he visited, "Salles" as they are called, opened and 
 Gospel services held. 
 
 The small sum of SloO would be sufficient to employ a 
 young man during the summer vacation. AVitli a com- 
 paratively small outlay very much elficient work could be 
 done. 
 
 Likewise during the winter months, the students would 
 willingly ,"•() out and hold religious meetings, if they could 
 have suitable rooms, a small organ and if possible, the use 
 of stereopticon views. The field awaits us, some workers 
 ai-e ready to enter it. It belongs to the Christians who 
 have means, to furnish that whi(;h is lacking. 
 
 It is our firm conviction that the stereopticon coidd be 
 used with wonderful results, in such meetings. 
 
 Scenes in the life of Christ, parables such as that of the 
 Prodigal Son could be (ixhibited, while the earnest miss- 
 ionary would apply tii.; spii'itual lessons to the heart with 
 telling effect. Many conversions would follow such efforts. 
 Souls are perishing, that we know, and surely it belongs to 
 us to put forth ordinary and extraordinary efforts to save 
 them. The gospel has not lost its power. The people are 
 not saved, tlnnigh in a land of Gospel privileges, because 
 the sound of the Gospel trumjiet does not reach their ears. 
 
 Ill order that evangelistie i'fforts of this character and all 
 missionary eflbrts or eiuK'a\()rs among the French may be 
 made successful, it is essential that there should be a divi- 
 sion of the missionary field between the different societies. 
 AVith such a vast territory to occupy, it were sinful for 
 missionaries of various denominations to crowd into the 
 same towns and cities. This irrational and unchristian 
 method has prevailed to too gveat an extent in the past. 
 
0(1)' Jhtlirtds of Warfitrt' 
 
 i;39 
 
 BociiusG u denomination hiis a few cotiverts in u city, ii 
 considers ii a saci-cd duty to in'ovont tlirm from joining an- 
 otlier branch of the Christian church, wliich may heat work 
 there. The all important thinj; seems U) be to make Meth- 
 odists, Baptists or Congregationalists of the converts from 
 Romanism. As a result of tliis, too often their attachment 
 to a {)articular denomination seems much stronger than their 
 union with Christ. Su(di should not be the case. 
 
 Ourgreat aim should be to make Christians of those among 
 whom we labor. It belongs to the missionary societies to 
 j)revent a sinful waste of money, time and elfort in these de- 
 nominational (luarrels, bv ai^recinu' anionic themselves to 
 make, as far as practicable, a j)roper division of the fiehl. 
 
 The various evangelical churches can look to the French 
 Protestant College for missionaries. The institution is un- 
 denominational and aims at giving a broad. Christian edu- 
 cation which will fit young men for service in the church 
 of their choice. It is (juite natural tliat a denomination 
 should seek to l)uild up a church holding its ])articular 
 views. This is not what we oljject to. AVe ask that the 
 varit)us churches exercise enough of christian love to cease 
 sending two and thi'ee missionaries in the same field, when 
 one would do tlu; work, not only as successfully, but with 
 better results, liy adopting this pauline and Christian me- 
 thod, a wasteful expenditure of missionary funds will be 
 avoided and the spiritual results will be tenfold greater. 
 
 
K 
 
 IPI 
 
 I 
 
 111 
 
 'I 
 
 ll ^ 
 
 ■ t 
 
 CHAPTER III 
 
 OUR METHODS OF WAUrAKK. riTrRCII WORK. 
 
 AVe believe the clmrcli to Ix; a divine institution, and 
 that whatever otlier agencies may be employed to bring 
 souls to a knowledge of Christ, they should be looked upon 
 only fts stepping stones leading to Christ's Church. 
 
 It has been the histoiy of all missionary efibrts, that 
 permanent results have ne\ er bei-n secured, independently 
 ofthe regularly organised church. In times of revivals, or 
 when such missionary etlbrts as those of the McAll Mission 
 had succeeded in arousing the spii'itual interest of the 
 multitudes, it has been found that unless the converts were 
 gathered into some ofthe branches ofthe Church of Christ, 
 what seemed to j)romise great residts proved to be ephe- 
 mei-al ; the permanent fruits were but few. 
 
 In all likelihood there will be general agreement on this 
 point among the various societies which are prosecuting 
 
 missionary labors among t .c foreign populations of this 
 Christian country. 
 
 There is however a diversity of opinion on the question 
 of the gathering of the converts from the ranks of our 
 
Our Methods of Warfare, 
 
 Ml 
 
 foreign ])opulatioii, into churches. Should they unite with 
 the American churches, or should they form themselves 
 into French, (ierman, Swedish churches in connection with 
 the various evangelical denominations? 
 
 Up to recently, the iormation of separate churches lor 
 foreigners, luis not been looked upon with favor by the 
 niissioiuu'y societies and by Americans generally. The 
 (.Itjection has been made and urged, that the establishment 
 i>f such churches woulil have the tendency of developing a 
 clannishspirit, which would naturally i)i'cvcnt that fusion of 
 races desirable for the peace, good-will and general pros- 
 perity of this republic. 
 
 At first sight the objection appears to be a strongone and 
 if it l)e considered alone it strikes one a»i being insuj)erable. 
 AVe think however, that there is vi-ry much to be said on 
 the other side of tiie question. AVc arc fully satisfied in 
 our mind, that the formation of separate churches, is for 
 the time being, wise and productive of good results. In 
 fact, GUI' experience (jf seven years of missionary wo'"k in 
 New England has more than convinced us, that so far as 
 the Frencli are concerned, the process of unification has 
 been greatly advanced by the formation of separate French* 
 churches. 
 
 liefore the year 1877, when Rev. T. O. A. Cote now Gene- 
 I'al Missionary of the ^Massachusetts Home Missionary socie- 
 ty lirstcalled tlie attention of the Congregational churches to 
 the important duty of evangelizing the French, the liaptist 
 church had done a good deal of faithful work in this dii-ec- 
 tion. It will be adm'tted that notwithstanding the fidelity 
 of the missionaries, no very deep impression had been 
 made upon the French masses nor ui)on the American 
 population. This fact can be attributed partly to one class 
 of causes and partly to another. The field was a new 
 
142 
 
 •[nur 
 
 Jii rll 
 
 ii'/e 
 
 m 
 
 one and a vrry ilillicult oiiu to cultivate^ The l<'r(>iinh 
 Romanists had not been as lonir, "rtMn Tally speaking, under 
 the liherali/iiiLT inlhuMices of American inslitiitiun.s us many 
 to whom we now picaeh tli! ( lospel. The eonverts were 
 fewer in innnhiT and intliience than at present. The Ame- 
 ricans did not I'ecoL'nixe the nee<iol'such missionary efforts, 
 many in fa''t decidedly ol)_iectcd to this •' nnwarrantable 
 proselytisml", as a good many still do. Tlicse and kindred 
 causes necessarily retarded the progress of this evangelistic 
 movement. 
 
 lint it is onr conviction, based on what we beli(!ve to be 
 sound reasom'ng us well as on exj)erience, that th»! |)olicy 
 of the lUiptist church has al>o had much to do with the 
 comparative slowness of the woi-k. 
 
 The l)aj)tist Home JNIissionary Society has been opposed 
 all along, to the formation of separate churches for French 
 converts. The missionaries have been instructed to incor- 
 porate all their convei'ts into the American churches, la 
 places where there ai'e but few Canadians, this is of course 
 the best, the wisest, in fact the oidy thing to do. IJut in 
 towns and cities where the Fi-cnch are found in large and 
 •ever-increasing numbers, we do ntjt think that this policy 
 is the most fruitful in good results. 
 
 AVe can give here but a few, among the many reasons, 
 which have led us to this conviction. 
 
 Let us first ask what are we aimiiig at? Is not our 
 great object the conversion and salvation of the people of 
 this land, regardless of nationality? Are we not agreed ou 
 this point, that if we can make Christians of the French, 
 German, Irish, Swedes or other foreigners who seek a 
 liome here, we will have no occasion wdiatcver to fear their 
 influence? 
 
 AVhen we speak of foreigners and of the bad influence 
 
Our M tliixh iif W'tir/ii 
 
 I'l' 
 
 143 
 
 1(1 on 
 
 |ncli, 
 ^k a 
 their 
 
 Icuce 
 
 they may exert in tlii.s ooiiiitry, what chiss ,»t' people have 
 we ill iniiid? Eii^Mish i'piscopaliaiis? No. Seotch Pres- 
 
 byter 
 
 laii." 
 
 Not ill the h'ast. Irish I'rotestaiits ? N 
 
 o. 
 
 French I'rotiiStaiits, the spiritual (h'scemlaiit.s of the Iliiiriie- 
 iiots ? \\y no nii-aiis. It is not tlu; nationality that we 
 
 Tear 
 
 \\ 
 
 are 
 
 itVaiil of the reliirions oi- noii-reliLrious 
 
 attitude of the p(!ople who come to us fi-oni otlier lands. 
 When we speak of the FriMieh inllueiice in New Mni^dand, 
 
 we mean the Komish 
 
 inii 
 
 neiict! 
 
 It 
 
 is Ivonianisni we fear 
 
 \\ 
 
 ith its false conception of the relations which should exist 
 
 between church and st'itt', with its en-otieo 
 
 us vKMVs on 
 
 e( 
 
 hu'at 
 
 lonal matters, witli Us sacer(l()tali.-«m, with its inoiiiii 
 
 chical ideas, with its wrong vii-ws on the I>il)le and on the 
 place it should oceui)y as a moral and ridi.Ldous educator. 
 
 If I am right in these positions and if you aeee])t tlu'iu 
 with me, you will also agree with me when I say tliat those 
 methods of work which will most speedily and t'trectively 
 ri'inovi! the old rtdigioiis sn[)erstions and prejiulices from the 
 minds and hearts (d' the people, rej)lacing them by (Josptd 
 truth, are tlie nu-thods to be emi)loyed by us. The Gospel 
 hiithfully preached will do its work, be it j)reached in (Jer- 
 man, Italian, French or English. The woman of Samaria, 
 the jailor of Phili[)pi, the three thonsaml converted undt.'r 
 I'oter's preaching, were converted l)y iht; power of the Crus- 
 pel, but it was not preached in Knglish. 
 
 We give the following reasons why French churcdies 
 should be established. 
 
 1. The French Canadians who know not the truth, are 
 prejudiced against that which is Protestant aiul American 
 or English. With very few exceptions, they will not enter 
 American houses of worship. If however, they are ap- 
 proached by Protestant Christians of their own nationality, 
 who speak to them ill their own tongue, and invited to a 
 
HMI 
 
 5SP" 
 
 iH 
 
 144 Vuvr Jlcritayc 
 
 church of" their own ntitiouality, they are more incliend to 
 listeii. Race alliuities are strong, and he were a blind man 
 who wouhl persist in ignoring them. 
 
 Having succeeded in hringiiig them into contact with tiie 
 French Protestant clnirch, they may be induced to attend a 
 .sociabl*^ where they hear a i)rayer which touches their heart 
 and all the more so, because it is in the tongue they love so 
 much. They hear a Fren(;h hymn which moves them. 
 
 Thcv bci^in to think that these Protestants are not such 
 bad [)eople at'te)' all. Tliey intpiire after the truth, they are 
 converted and saved, by means of the church home of their 
 own nationality. 
 
 2. ThiM-e are thousands and thousands of French Canadians 
 in this counti'v, who <lo not nnderstantl the English language 
 sulliciently to be instructed and (Mlil'uMll)y asernion in that 
 tongue. Every year moi'e are coming. They will not learn 
 the Knfjlisli laiiLruage vorv fast unless they be brouij:ht in 
 contact wiih I'rotestant iulluciices. If we wait untill they 
 kiit)\v JMiglish to cilucate and savi' them, tiiou^^ands will 
 never be saved. It is no use to try and mak*- a nuui pray in a 
 tongue he doe>< not understan<l. 
 
 t). We believe in the establishment of separate churches, 
 forming part of the existing deiu.minations, because wc 
 need these churches to act as evangelistic agencies among 
 the ])eople whom \v'c are trying to reach. ]>y introducing 
 the converts iiitc the .Vmerican churches, we lose practi- 
 <'ally their help and inlluence. The .VmericiMi church* 
 abs(n'l>s them, gets the help oftheir influence and their linan- 
 cial snjjport. It is so nuich more; pk'asant there, that tliey 
 do not feel \efv nuich disj)osed to turn their attention to the 
 more dilficult and uni)leasant work which the French field 
 calls for. If they are bi'ight and iiUelligent young men 
 and asjiire to the holy ministry, they ent(U' some .Vmerican 
 
Iirclics, 
 use AVI 
 
 [il'iciiig 
 pi'ucti- 
 cliurch ■ 
 
 |r ihuiu- 
 
 |it Ihey 
 1 to the 
 •11 iiold 
 
 lis men 
 kuM'icaii 
 
 Our Jldhoils of Warfare. 145 
 
 institution and devute their litb to work among English 
 speaking people. 
 
 Just at this point, we hear many say, "That's jusi what 
 we want, the unilication of the various raees of this coun- 
 try." Aiid we too want this, l)ut we are satislicd that this 
 is a slow way of reaching tlie end desired. Take the 
 trouble of incjuiring how many have fouiul their way into 
 your ^Vmerican churches in that manner, and you will 
 discover that the mimber is comparatively very small. 
 
 We have Ijroader aims. "We wish to tak(» [)ossession of 
 this whole lield and to do that we nuist have W(jrkers 
 ii.'terested in this special pliase of work, a:id working agen- 
 cies. The French church must be tlu> (,'entre of ojieration. 
 Tlie interest of the French Protestant nuist be kept uj> by 
 contact with his people. The older converts ki^ep the new 
 ones and also draw into the cluuvh home, a, great many 
 who could not be induced to enter an American chui'ch. 
 
 4. r>nt wc give a fourth reason which has nuich weight 
 for all who have had some experience in this direction. 
 
 Though tlie statement may seem solf-conrradict(jry, it is 
 none the less true. French Protestant churches instead of 
 preventing the unilication of the i-aces, helps it. I'hey 
 bring the Freiudi in much lai'gtu" niniil)in'>, for reasons given 
 above, into contact with Protestant inllnences, and this is 
 all that is necisssary, to make of them true. Christian citi- 
 zens, loyal to the constitution of this nation. As the 
 Protestaiuism of this land is American, the natural residt 
 is that the Froich become true to the Christian civilization 
 ol this republii', in that measure in whicii tliey iml)ibe 
 Protestant \iews. it does not matter through what tongue it 
 is. It is ecpuilly true that contact with ]*rotestantism 
 means contact with people speaking the English language on 
 the one hanil, and with others who are ncjt afraid to 
 
! 
 
 i ;■ 
 
 
 } : 
 
 r« ■ 
 
 i : 
 
 i I 
 
 uc> 
 
 J 
 
 our 
 
 Ih'.rlf< 
 
 line. 
 
 "J 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 cuni ii ;i'.i<l \vl;o very soon acqiiin! it and pprtak it fluently. 
 
 It niiiy also \w said that the young people of our French 
 Pi'dti'stant churchi's, forniiiig new associution.s largely be- 
 cause iln'V ha\'e l)ec'n brought within the n.'ach of a Pro- 
 testant chiw-h, h'ain the KnL''lish language very rapidly. 
 In fact Ave have to tea<'h our Saboath school> very largely 
 in that hin_i^urge. We lose a great many who, from our 
 Sun(hiy schools, go to .Vmerican schools. We do not i <iu- 
 ])l;iiii \ciy nuich ot'that although, as has already been said, 
 our woi'king t'oi-ci.' is weaki'iu-d. We need Sunday school 
 teacht'i's. JicljjtM's ni oiii- prayer-nieeiings to strengthen the 
 newcomers, and Christian workes's to aid the pastor. 
 
 If it wen' neeessaiy to say more, we might adil, that it 
 iv to the church of (Jod tiiat the work of saving souls i3 
 conuniiiid autl not to to the minister of the church only. 
 Jl' \vc can ha\e a goilly 1' "rencli I'l'otestant church, compos- 
 of |iions members, it will be a nughty power fo the conver- 
 tion to ('hi-i.-t of these thousands whom God has sent here* 
 
 The (jiiestlon is often asked : What is the best system of 
 chufch go\H'rnMie!il for such churches? 
 
 Tliis is .nioi lu'r didicate (pu'siion to ai:swer. We are not 
 sure thai the Congri'gatioiud polity i.> the best. The trans- 
 ition from Uonii.-h prelacy to jiure iiulependencc has, in 
 maiiv ca-es, pro\'ed to be locj siulden ami radical. It is an 
 exceedinirlv <lil1icult thini;: lor a ))astor to do the work 
 vliich his -uperior education, his better knowledge of Gos- 
 ptd ti-uth and <dmrch methods entitle hiui to advise ai d and 
 accomplish. If he is a man of action, with a well-defmeJ 
 policy, to which he adheres, he will not have a very soft 
 bed to lie on. Ii would ])e very helpful for him at times to 
 have some churtdi court to look to for anvice and especially 
 for supj)ort. As Pi-otestant Chi-istian education is dispen- 
 sed, these dilllculties will diminish. 
 
lly 
 
 LiU- 
 
 Our MdliOih of War/arc. 147 
 
 It is our conviction that these French churches which are 
 now being established in this country, will soon be bi- lin- 
 gual. It will be i'ound necessary I'or the pastors to preach 
 eipially well in the two languages. At one of the services 
 the FreiR'h language will be used, for the ohhn- people who 
 will never fully understand english, and foi- lu'w comers. 
 At the (jlher service the Knglish tongue will bi; Used for the 
 younger portion of the congregation. 
 
 I need not say that the French Catholic clergy and jour- 
 nalists will accuse us ofran>[ heresy for nudving such a stat- 
 nieut ; the writer will l^e called a traitcn- to his naticMiality 
 and accused of being wh(dly destitute of patriotism. All I 
 can answer is, tliat one of the elements o{' patriotism is 
 common sense and this common sense shows itself in the 
 advocacy of measures which have in view the betterment of 
 one's natitjuality. 
 
 For tlie sake of courting popularity with a class of men 
 on wlunu we cannot depend for loyal help, in the evangeliza- 
 tion of the French CV.nadians,we do ;:')t ))urpose to plead for 
 a state of things \vhich, insteml of aiding (;ur nationality 
 n'oidd impede its ])rugress' We can retain oui' love ((jr our 
 native country, we can continue to cultivate and speak (jur 
 bcautifid French tongue without atrem})ting to hedge our- 
 selves in by racial antipathies and clownish notions, which 
 wouhl throw us tnit of tlie religious, political and social life 
 of the n.'.tion, This were a \eiy strange kind of [)atriotism 
 ;o attempt to create among oiu' jjeopli'. 
 
 If the FiHMurh ('anadians desire to prosper in the huid of 
 their adoption, tlu>y nuisi learn the langinige of this country 
 they nnist becoin(> acc(pianled with its civilizatiim and ac- 
 cept it. This they are sure to do ,s(j soon as they under- 
 stand it. We are tired of the empty cry : " tongue, our nat- 
 ionality, on.' institutions ". 
 
^:] 
 
 148 
 
 Your Heritage. 
 
 
 \ 
 
 >. ( 
 
 "•I 
 
 f 
 
 I 'I 
 
 The time lias come for the enlightened French Canadians 
 of tliis country, to disphiy a genuine patriotism, by adopt- 
 ing measures that will make of their countrymen, free men. 
 
 We do not hesitate to say, also, that we have very little 
 sympathy with a certain class among our French converts 
 who are ever ready to take offence at our French pastors 
 and other leaders in this movement, ])ecaase they reveal unto 
 the American [jublic, the intellectual, moral and religious 
 condition, created among the masses, by the Roman Cath- 
 olic church. 
 
 It is one of the principle weaknesses of the Roman Cath- 
 olic jjress, to l)e praising up the Frencli Canadian race, taken 
 as a whole, as if it had reached the acme of perfection, en- 
 joying the blessings of liberty and of true education. The 
 immigration of 1,000,000 to this country belies sufficiently 
 such insincere and untrue assertions. 
 
 The French Protestant leaders should tiave cnouo:h of 
 back-bone, not to yield to this national childishness. At 
 the risk of being unjustly criticised, they should with fair- 
 ness, candor and love, bring to light the facts on both sides 
 of this dedicate (juestion. 
 
 It is by pointing out (dearly what Romanism has done, 
 what it has failed to do for our race, that Ave will succeed 
 to create an interest in this work of evangelisation, andlead 
 the Christians of this land to adopt proper methods for their 
 salvation. 
 
 It would be interesting to give statistics of the French 
 Protestants of New England and the country. We have 
 not succeeded in obtaining reliable enough information to 
 justify us in giving ligures to the public. 
 
 The Congregationalists, under the care of the Massachu- 
 setts Home Missionary Society, have been establishing 
 
1 Canadians 
 I, by adopt- 
 1, free men. 
 ', very little 
 ch converts 
 iich pastors 
 reveal unto 
 id religious 
 iuian Catli- 
 
 oman Catli- 
 race, taken 
 'fection, en- 
 ation. The 
 i suiHciently 
 
 enough of 
 shness. At 
 1 with fair- 
 n both sides 
 
 n has done, 
 will succeed 
 ijii, andlead 
 ods tor their 
 
 the French 
 We have 
 
 or mat ion to 
 
 Massachu- 
 establishing 
 
 Our M'fhrxh of Warfare. 140 
 
 missions and orgatiizing churclies in different cities and 
 
 towns of Massachusetts. 
 
 In l'S77 tlic first FriMich church was organized witli sovcu 
 
 membci-s, in Lowidl, Mass., thi-uugh the instrunu'iitnlity of 
 
 Kev. T. G. A. CAte. 
 
 Since that time over two hundred members liave been 
 
 received into full membership, tlm majoi'ity of these had 
 
 been, at some time or other of their life, comu'cteil with the 
 
 chiu'ch of Home. This chiu'ch has had four j>astoi's. ]ve\'. 
 
 T. G. A. Cote was succeeded by Kev. C \\. Amaroii, who 
 
 was followeil by liev. J. L. florin now of Montreal. The 
 
 present pastor is, lve\'. d. II. Paradis. The coiigi-egation 
 
 has a good stone edifice, which was lately renovated at the 
 
 cost of SIOOO. The property is estimated at Sl.'),()0() 
 
 The second churcih organized was that of Springfield. 
 Kev. J. Provost of Mowrystown, l)l)io, became its pastor 
 and still continues to b(>. Tin; uunnberslni) is about sixty. 
 The cluu'ch has a good brick i-difice e.-timated at S12,()()(). 
 
 The llolvoke ehurch was oryjanized iii l.S.Sd, Kev. d. L. 
 
 Morin became its pastor. He was soon called to Lowell. 
 
 The frerpient changes iu the pastorate and the irregularity 
 
 necessitated by these changes, have intertert'd with the 
 
 jjrowth of the coni;reiration. The con^^reixation has now a 
 
 membership of 2.") and is growiug imder thi; ministrations 
 
 ot Kev. T. V. liruneaii, formerly of Gi'cen Bay, Wis. TIk; 
 
 congregation has no place of woi'ship, and this is a serious 
 
 drawback. 
 
 The same year a Fretich Protestant chui'ch wasorganized 
 
 in Fall Kiver and the missionary who had been laboring 
 in the field, Kev. d. Allanl, I'ormerly of (^hiebec, became its 
 pastor. Tiie last year-book givt-s the membersbij) at (!!> 
 but tiiere have been several additions sinct;. This congre- 
 gation has one of the best Sunday schools, and a good degree 
 
 M 
 
if 
 
 !.";() Yuiir llvritaijc, 
 
 ofiuissioiiary spirit is sIkjwii by i\\\> people. A good church 
 ImlMiiiLr was (k'dicated a lew uuMiths ago ami Is I'ree from 
 debt. 
 
 ill I'SST the AVare chiii'cli was oi'gaiii/(.'<l. Kev. T. A, 
 Diirioii was ii,-> lirst pastor. Mr. Dcjriou resigned to engage 
 ill I he l''i'eiich woi'k in Manchester, X. II. under the aus- 
 jjiccs ol'tne MiMhodist I'^piscopal chiii'ch. lie was .succeed- 
 ed by Rev. .1. A. Derouie who remained a tew m(jnlhs only 
 resigning the pastorate to become editor ol' />',' Cifoijcn 
 .Franco-Aiiicrnud II . Rev. 1'. X. Cavt-r, a graduate ol the 
 Presbyterian Cullege, Mnnti'i'al, is ncv pastor and the 
 (•hnrch is gi'owing under his care. There is also a good 
 (.'hnrcli-e(b"lice. 
 
 A lew months ago a <'lnn'cii was organized in Spencer 
 ]\[ass. JJev. .1. (ji. Motti', a ('(Uiverted priest is now j)astor. 
 
 'riiere is us vet no nuHiting house, but the Auiericuus 
 intend to erect one in t!u' near future. 
 
 ^lassachusetts Socii'tv lias also mission st 
 
 le 
 
 ai 
 
 Tl 
 
 Piltslield with .Mr Tripet 
 
 >tati 
 
 as 
 
 missionai-v ; at Haverhill 
 
 \\\ 
 
 h 1 
 
 vev 
 
 N. ( 
 
 .rcLTo 
 
 UH', a converted pi-u'st, as worker 
 
 at 
 
 Lawi'ence when Mrd. \\. Raradis, a young lawyer rei-ently 
 convei'ted, laboi-> while pursuing his theological course at 
 .AndoNci' seminary. 
 
 At Marlboro. Rev. E. 1). Relletier is meeting with en- 
 couraizmix success, a cimi'cli editice has just been dedicated 
 and the church organi/i'd. 
 
 All these churches and missions have been called into ex- 
 istence nracticallv ^vitllin the la^t ten vears. This move- 
 luent has lieen made successful because of the wise, liberal 
 ami far-seeing policy of the executive conunittee of the 
 Massachusetts Home ^Missionary Society and ot' its genial 
 .secretary Kev. dosiiua Coit. 
 
 The iiidefaiiiiable labors of Kev. T. G. A. COle have 
 
A, 
 
 at 
 
 Our JfdIioiJs o/' \\'<ii/'(iri. l.')l 
 
 been fruitful in tiic tnruiation of tlu'sc yoiiu;^ con^frogiitioiis 
 unci if the nR'uiljL'r.s tluLS gatlu'i'cil will lu-ove loyal to the 
 truth ai)(l do their leLritiniate .<hai\' in liriiiLiini: others to the 
 truth, we ina\ soon exiK'et to .-f(j a laiLic luxh" ol' l-'j-cucji 
 Pnjtestants, \v(jrshipiug ( io<l in siiiccrit\ ami in truth. 
 
 The ^letliodist Kj)isco|)al chui'di has al the pi'esent time 
 lour missionaries at work in New i-jiL^iainl. IJi'fore this is 
 in print otlu-r workers will no doulM he added to this foree. 
 
 liev. T. A. Dorion is statioiuMl at Manchester, N. .11. 
 with an oruani/.iMl cjuirch and Sahhath school. Kev. A 
 V. Ijlouin also lahoi's ni New Ilan!])shirc. \U\ . II. 1'^. 
 Benoit is at W()on>ockct IJ. I. and has there an or::'anizcd 
 church and Sabbath Schocl. lie is also at work m I'utnam 
 Ct. In \\'f)i'eestei-, .Mass., lu\ . L. N. iJeaudry has an 
 organized ehureli and Siniday schoid. All this work has 
 been orj^ani.ved within the iiast two vears and is in a vcrv 
 eucouriiging condition. 
 
 yiv. Dorion })ublishes monthly '" Le Flddo JfesAagcr." 
 lie also has undi-r his care a young man, Mr. Smith, who 
 is i)reparing for I'^rench evangelistic wcjrk at the Methodist 
 College at Tilton, N. II. 
 
 JNIr. Benoit also has two .■students preparing for the work, 
 at the ^Methodist Institute of Montreal. 
 
 Rev. ^Ir. Beatulry who kindly st'uds us these details 
 savs : "■ \Ve are contemplating new workers and new Ileitis. 
 We cuusidi'r the lield already w hite for the hai'vcst." 
 
 We are indel)ted to l»e\ . d. N. Williams of Trovidence, 
 li. J. for the foll(»wing details on the French Baptist work 
 in New EnghuHl. 
 
 Thirty-tive year^ ago, when .Mr. AVilliams was a student 
 at the (irande liigne ^Mission, thei'e was a llourishing 
 FreiK'li mission at Knosbui'v, \'t. C'hui-cdies of Canadian 
 converts had been established at Knosburv, Montiidmerv, 
 
■ill 
 
 
 m 
 
 ■'t... 
 
 'I 
 
 ii 
 
 i 
 t 
 
 I nil 
 
 :i ^ 1 
 
 lo2 Your Ifi ii(ai/e. 
 
 r.iid JJnrliiigfon. At Bniii(lf)ii there also t'xisied a small 
 French CuTiadiau (.'ou^n-e^atioTial clmrch. These churches 
 have been ahsor'ned into the Ainericaii cliiirches. They 
 Avotdd never have existid however, had it not l>een for the 
 sjieeial evangelistic etlorts of French Protestant missiona- 
 ries. 
 
 The French Iiai)ti>t woi-k w liieji is now hein^x carried on 
 in New Knirlaud In-i-aii in 1,S70 when Rev. X. Cvr was 
 appointed ,L'-eiici-al ini.>sionaiT hy the American Uajjtist 
 Home Missionary Societx . Duriii!.'; three years .Air. C"vr 
 labored visitiiiira Jar,u;-e nund)cr of Freiich Canadian ceitres 
 in \'ermont, iMassachusetts especially Fall IJiver Mass., and 
 Uahic, Conn. Tlii'ee colportenrs aided liim in his work 
 tor a short time. 
 
 Jii :March l-STo Rev. ,1. N. Williams succeeded ]Mr. Cvr. 
 For two years .Air. .1. L. l';iic:iaiide labored in Lowell, 
 ]\lass, .AlarHxji'o, Mas>, and Nashua, N. 11. 
 
 Rev. F. X. Smith «if (Grande lA<^nv. came to Fall River, 
 Mass, and tlirou-h the Rev. Mr. Ruck, city missionarv, 
 ■was appointed missionaiy, dninu- unidii woi-k. For de- 
 nominational reasons Mi-. Smith pive up thi- position and 
 was conuuissioned by the I)a|)list Society in 1874. lie 
 woi'ked in the same city until bS-sl. 
 
 In l<S/,> Mv. K. Li-n-er betran work in Maine under the 
 same society, and after some lalxir in Le'viston settled in 
 "Waterville, where a Hourishing church has been establislied. 
 Othei- woi-kers have been Rev. A. L. Then'eu in Bur- 
 lingfon Vt. Rev. d. I). Rossier in Montgomery Vt., and 
 Fnosburg, Vt. and Worcester, Mass. 
 
 The workers now in the Held are : Rev. J. N. Williams, 
 general missionary, Rev. G. Aubin, Worcester, where a 
 
 new cluni 
 
 h 1 
 
 la.- 
 
 Just been dedicated ; Rev. O. Led; 
 
 lire. 
 
 Waterville, jMe. ; Rev. F, L 
 
 eger llolyoke, Mass., llev. N. 
 
On I- Mrtluiih of Wiirfnrc. 153 
 
 Aiibin, Lowill, Ma?». ; \\c\. V. X. Smith, "Woonsoeket, 
 K. I. Kl'v. Mr. Cutu ill Marlboro, ^Mu.ss. 
 
 Mr. lii'iioit is stationed at Webster, Mass., and Mr. 
 Eobert at Hudson, ]Mass. 
 
 Mr. Williams states that he has visited on an averasre 
 once a month some twenty ditl'erent missionary stations. 
 
 It may be added that there are several ])resbyterian 
 churches in the West doin;^ a good work, anionj; the thou- 
 sands of French speaking people there, hut very little i.s 
 done for the French, comparatively speaking, by that rich 
 and influential body. 
 
 These incomplete statistics will go to show tliat already 
 much faithful work has been done and the promises for fut- 
 ure growth are bright. 
 
 The number of French Protestants in New England has 
 been roughly estimated at 10,00U and in the whole country 
 at 40,0U0. 
 
 The problem of the hill-town churches, is causing a good 
 deal of anxiety to missionary boards just now. Some of these 
 churches have died out altogether and others have become 
 weak and could not maintain Gosjjel oi-dinances, were it not 
 for the help given by the Home Missionary societies. 
 
 The reason these cliurches have become so weak has 
 been given : the old Yankee farmers have died and their 
 children have gone to the cities or have purchased farms 
 in the West. The abandoned farms have been and are 
 being taken by French Canadians, especially in Vermont 
 and New Ham})shire. 
 
 It is our sure conviction that the American churches in 
 
 these localities should have pastors speaking both English 
 
 and French, able in fact to preach with equal facility in the 
 
 two languages. 
 
 There is no reason why well-educated men, could not 
 

 'il 
 
 I I 
 
 . 
 
 tlj 
 
 ^'1 
 
 i] Mi 
 
 I' t 
 
 ' Ml 
 
 1! 
 
 i i ^ 
 
 Jjlj' 
 
 l')[ Your Jlarifagc. 
 
 give full satisfaction to both nationalities. They could 
 prea(;h at one service in English and at the other in French. 
 
 Orje sabbath school would answer, and if need be one or 
 two Frencii classes could be organized. 
 
 By pastoral visiis an nu'stiniable amount of good coidd be 
 accomplished among those Fn-ndi farmers, who by reason 
 of the fact that tlu;y are away Irom the Konian Catholic 
 church, are growing u\) in indifference. This double work 
 is being done; in Canada in many tields with very good 
 results. The writer while a student, had the charge of such 
 a mission work in several lields, and found the work both 
 pleasant and profitable. 
 
 The French Protestant College of Springfield has every 
 facility to prepare just such workers, as we will endeavor to 
 fchow farther on. 
 
 "\Vc sincerely trust that there will l)e a change of policy 
 on tlie part of the Home Missionary Societies of Nev,' Eng- 
 land States. Of course we do not speak of tlie Massachu- 
 setts Society Avhose noble work is worthy of imitation. 
 The jNIaine Society has one man in the fitdd, Isaac Lafleur 
 of Saco, ]\Ic. a former student (d' the French Protestant 
 College, and of whose fidelity we are proud. 
 
 Apart from this, wt can say tlmt the existing agencies 
 are leaving this problem alone. It has been brought to the 
 attention of the Mission Boards repeatedly but invaj'iably 
 the answer has come in one or other of these forms : 
 "There is lu) call for such a work, or we have no money t© 
 do it." 
 
 We deem these excuses altogether insufficient, in view of 
 the seriousness of the problem, and of its bearing on the 
 future destinies of two great peoples the American and 
 the French. 
 
 In the first place we do d. t Wd'ii. until the heathen call 
 
( hir Mithoila of Wiirlni 
 
 '''. 
 
 l.'yj 
 
 y coukl 
 
 Fix'iich. 
 
 one or 
 
 coiilcl be 
 ' reason 
 Ciitliolic 
 »le work 
 ry g(K)(l 
 ofsueh 
 rk both 
 
 s every 
 eavor to 
 
 1' i)olioy 
 ;\v Ell"- 
 vssachu- 
 lilation. 
 Lafleiir 
 ■otestant 
 
 iigcncies 
 It to tlie 
 variably 
 forms : 
 loney to 
 
 upon US to savr thciM iVoin tlu; boinbiLie ol' lirallu-uisin, to 
 \in to tlu'iii with till' i:-o>])i'l ot' lil)erty. Ni'itlirr should wo 
 wiiit titiiil tin- slaves of L'ltranioutanisni eall to us fm de- 
 livcraiKH' to u'(» to them with thi' message: '"liv grace arc 
 ye savi'd through I'aiih." If they do not ask for the lil)erty 
 which ('hrist gives his jieople, it is because thi-y ilo not 
 know that sucli a blessing is it; store for them. 
 
 As for the luoiiry it will l)c giwu if only the needs of this 
 [)eo])le are made known t > the Christian^ of New Kngland. 
 
 'I'lie younger mitii-iei's in the church are fully awake to 
 the nrirent nece,>siiv oi nndertakiim' an ag'^rc^sive i;am|)ai";n, 
 in the nanu! of Christ and with the sword of (iod's word 
 and Spirit, against the powers of ritramoniauism. If the 
 existing agencies, the Trad Society, the liible Society, and 
 the Iliniie ^lissionary Societies cannot so modily their 
 nu'thods as to be able to (.-ope with the problem with which 
 the closing years of our (HMitury confront us, and which 
 CJod bids us helj) in solving, we will have to call into exis- 
 tence a new organization, that will do this ( Jod-imposed 
 Avork. 
 
 'I'liere should be, there is no need ofaiiy new organizivtion. 
 Those that exist are all-sutlicieiit, but let tnem take a 
 broader view ; let them realize what a missionary held New 
 England has become, and liow much depends on what is 
 done during the closing decade of this century. 
 
 view of 
 
 on the 
 
 3an and 
 
 len call 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 IIIM 
 IIIM 
 
 m 
 
 20 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 ^ 6" — 
 
 
 ► 
 
 %'' >;■ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ^: 
 
 (T). 
 
 v> 
 
 
 O 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 7 
 
 ///, 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 S- 
 
 ^^ 
 
 V 
 
 s 
 
 ■^^ 
 
 \\ 
 
 '% 
 
 V 
 
 a? 
 
 in 
 
 6^ 
 
 ^^^.^«^ 
 
 \> 
 
 73 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ^.4 
 
 <h 
 
 %^ 
 

CHAPTER IV. 
 
 •' 1 
 
 OTTR MKTirODSOF WAIJFAUK. I'lllLKATION WORK. 
 
 The power of the press is so jfetierally aumitted, that it is 
 ahogether uiineeessary to pause, even but for aniciueut, to 
 giv6 fresh ilhistrations i)f it. In the eoiuinereial world 
 ])riiiter's ink i)hiys a great roll. A poliiical j)arty would no 
 more think of undertaking a eanipaign without the pi\'ssi 
 than an army would think of engaging in a battle against 
 a powerful Ibree without arms. The enterprising business 
 firms do not hesitate to spend large sums of money in ad- 
 vertisements in the j)';ess, because it l)ays to do so. 
 
 The evil j)owers of the world, the low ;ind di'grading 
 theatri", the saloon, the licpior merchants, the dealei's in 
 corruj)t literature, have always shown more wisdom in this 
 direction than the children of the light. If this statement 
 be not true generally, it certainly is true as it ai)plies to the 
 missionary iiKnement among the French Konuin Catholics 
 of America. 
 
 It is nearly sixty years since this much needed mission- 
 ary campaign was inaugurated in Canada, and despite all 
 
Our Mdlioih of Wui'f((re. 157 
 
 the efforts and tlie sacrifices made by tlii' leaders of French 
 Protestantism in tiuit country, tlicy have not been al)le to 
 make tiie English Protestant public understand that a 
 French daily, well edited, by a staff of ai)le christian men, 
 would be one of the most powerful instruments, for the ed- 
 ucation and enlightenment of the French Catholic popula- 
 tion that could be used. 
 
 Several efforts were made l)y French I'rotestants, with the 
 vi(!\v of creating at least one good French Protestant public- 
 ation. They failed for want of fiiuinciid support. 
 
 Mr. L. K. Ivivard, the founder of LWnnro^ the only 
 publication that has UvimI, subjected himself to sacrifices and 
 hardships of which the world will iii'ver have the faintest 
 idea, saci-itiees which miglit well put to shame the wealthy 
 Protestants of Montreal. It was witli great ''.illiculty that 
 his weekly papei' ke[)t alive to do its work of evangelization 
 and enlightenment. 
 
 Several times attempts were made to increase the u<et'nl- 
 ness of this publication, to place it at least on a i)ar with 
 the many daily papers published under Iioman Catholicuus- 
 pices. So tar these attempts havt' proxcd t'utile. 
 
 UAiirnrc goes on with its good work, ant' l^'reiich Protest- 
 ants are thankful for that. (Jnce a week it gives its ligJit 
 and to that it must limit itself. It has not seen yet, though 
 ii has existed twentv-fi\e vears the dawn ot' a bettei- dav. 
 
 It is sm'passingly strangt; that tht; Protestant public of 
 Canada should have ';"eii so slow in reco^ni/iug the jjower 
 of the [»ress. In .Montreal, among our French Protestants 
 there are many eminent writer: , fully canalde of •dvin"' to 
 the French reading public, a paper which could opi-ratc 
 mightily in changing publico])inion on ail t hi' great (luestions 
 of the day. If >o nun h has been done thi-ougl.' the agency 
 of a snuiU weekly paper, it is very easy to foresee what a 
 
 \ 'X 
 
'm 
 
 W' 
 
 i<: vMm 
 
 
 ! 
 
 l.^.S Your lf('ii((i</t'. 
 
 powerful influence would be exf^rted hy an organ worthy of 
 the ;j:reat cau.se which we champion. 
 
 The experiences of our predecess.sors should he of some 
 assistance t(j us. If we are wise we will he instructed by 
 them. We will make use of tliose methods of work which 
 have ])roduced the best residts and by perfecting these ob- 
 tain results still more satistactoi-v. 
 
 The leaders of French IVotestantism in New England 
 had not carried their operations very far beiore they felt the 
 need of a j)aper to represent their views. 'J'liis need made 
 itsell' felt not in one direction only but in very nuiny. 
 
 Ill the first place the American press di<l not feel called 
 upon to take the advanced position on liomanisni which the 
 Soncur Frain'o-Aiinficain did not hesitate to take from the 
 very first. 'I'he leaders in this movement had strong con- 
 victions, based ui)on l«»ng experience, and it was necessary 
 that they shoid»l have perfect freedom in expressing them. 
 This they could not do save in an organ of their own. 
 
 In the seccnid j)lace they found in New England a large 
 number of French Roman ('atholic papers, pouring out 
 week after week torrents of abuse against American institu- 
 tions aiul against everything Frotestant. These pid)lica- 
 tions, for the most jnirt, had not the slightest regard for the 
 most ordiiniry rides ol decency, especially when French 
 Protestaiits were concerned. 
 
 Our miidsters and missionaries were ranke<l among the 
 clat:-^ of thieves, liars, profligates and criminals. The pur- 
 poses of the Christian and j)atriotic movement in which we 
 are engaged, were wholly misrepresented, and there was no 
 M''ay of refuting these slanderous attacks. 
 
 It ^vas felt that a French paper capable of haiulling these 
 questions in a fair and Christian manner, had become a 
 necessity. The people were deceived and misguided on 
 
Our Jlct/tuds ('/' W'di/'iiri'. 1 ')9 
 
 some of the most important (lucstioiis aireotiiii^ the French 
 and American peoples, and the residts of of .such a J(»iinia- 
 lism as that we lia\ c alhided to, woukl he exceedin<rly (hui- 
 gcrous. P^or these and other reasons to be s^iven hiter on, 
 the missionaries of the Con;.'regational church, workin;^ 
 under the Massachusetts Home Missionary Society, made 
 boUl to found in 1S87 Lr S> iii'iir Fninco-^inirricttiu. 
 
 In the full of l.S.S(), Revs. .1. Provost, T. G. A. C6te, J. 
 Alhird, C. G. ^lousHcau, C. E. Amaron and ii may ])e one 
 or two others whose names escape our memory, met on th(^ 
 steamer wliich pHcs hetween Providence and Fall Kiver, 
 and there took the lii'st steps for the establishment of a 
 French Protestant weekly paper. 
 
 Several meetings wiM-e subsequently held, and as may 
 well be imagined, the dilliculty of putting such a scheme on 
 foot, by a body of under-[)aid and over- worked missionaries, 
 was not a j;mall one. 
 
 Kev. T. A. Dorion, then of Sherbrooke, Que. was pub- 
 lishing at that time a small paper. He was invited to 
 asj-ume ihe charge of the French mission in Ware, bring 
 with him his press and printing material and become man- 
 ager of the new i)aper. 
 
 At a meeting held in Boston, Kevs. T. G. A. CAte. J. 
 Provost and T. A. Dorion formed themselves into a 
 Society called the French Publi<iiing Society. 
 
 Uev. J. Provost was appointed to be editor and Rev. '!'• 
 G. A. CAte treasurer. 
 
 A few weeks later Rev. C. K. Amaron, who had liad 
 charge of the F^nglish department practically from the 
 beginning joined the society and became English editor. 
 
 For eight months />'• Stnufur was published in Ware, 
 Mass. At the end of that time it was found that the un- 
 dertaking was financially embarrassed and could not con- 
 
 I 
 
100 
 
 Your Jlf.ritar/' 
 
 I 
 
 W : 
 
 
 
 'I 
 
 tinuc, Mr. Dorion \vitli(lr(;\v from tlic society. Rev. C. 
 E. Amiiron was iii)iM)iiitcil in{uia;j:er and tlic paper was 
 moved to the I'^reiieh Trotestant College, then of Lowell, 
 Muss. 
 
 We well remember the day wIkmi the old pn^ss made its 
 appearance at our door. Charles Dorion, son of the former 
 inana<rer, a student at the college, a hoy ol' fifteen, was the 
 only one who knew anything about printing. Teachers 
 nd students took their coats oil, rolled their sleeves, con- 
 verteil the dark cellar into a printing (»Hice and after much 
 toil sui'cei^ded in putting all the j)ieces logether. 
 
 How these young men were taught to set type, make up 
 the forms, run the pi'ess ; how the work was comjjleted 
 <'M(li day, each week, without foi'i-nian, when tlie students 
 wi're at their studies and recitations : how the paper Avas 
 sent out week after week lor aliout two years, constitutes 
 one of those j)ages (jf history which men cannot write. It 
 is sullicient thai it is written in (IimI's book. 
 
 Let it sullice te say tiiat lor about two years the Scnuur 
 was j)ubll.die(l in these circumstances, and taken out of 
 finaneial diHiculty, The help given by some devoted 
 Christian women, siiould here be acknowledged. INIy 
 heart aches us 1 look l»ack and see them, al'tcr a hard day's 
 work sit down to write week ufter week, these hundreds of 
 addresses, this tedious, monotonous work, and ull this for 
 love's suke. Days of heroic sacrifice und consecration to 
 God und the extension of his kingdom are not all of the 
 past. 
 
 In the fall of 1889 the three men who had borne the 
 responsibility of this enterprise, felt that it was impossible 
 for them to do justice to their regular missionary, church 
 and CoUege work, und at the same time edit manage and 
 
^ 
 
 Our Ml (hods of Warfare. 
 
 101 
 
 mcur 
 )Ut of 
 
 My 
 
 (lay's 
 (Is' of 
 is for 
 ion to 
 )f the 
 
 ic the 
 
 )ssible 
 
 hurch 
 
 e and 
 
 print a weekly paper, wurtliy of the jjreat cause we have 
 at heart. 
 
 It was afrreed to form a new society, on a broader basis, 
 of whidi any person eouhl become a member, on signing 
 tlie constitution. The French Kvanjiehcal Publishiii" so- 
 ciety was called into existence and duly incorporated 
 according to the laws of Massachusetts in the spring of 
 18.SD. 
 
 At a meeting held in the First Church of Springfield, 
 Mass. shortly after the organization of the Society, the 
 ofliccrs and members explained the aims and purposes they 
 had in view, and the results they had reason to expect, i*^ 
 they cduld succeed in carrying their plans into operation. 
 A goodly mnnber of inlluential ministers and laymen were 
 present and endorsed in a strong resolution, the enterprise. 
 
 A little Inter on, a nu'eting of the same character was 
 held at Memorial Hall Hartford, when a similar endorse- 
 
 ment was given. 
 
 The o})inion was expressed by some, that it would be 
 desirable to conmiit the work contemplated, which we shall 
 speak of, to the Congregational Siujday-School and Pub- 
 lishing Society. Several objections suggested themselves 
 and among others this one,namelythat the enterprise would 
 be looked upon as denomiiuitional, and thus would not 
 be participated in by other churches as is desirable. 
 
 The Sunday School and Publishing Society, instead of 
 assuming the whole responsibility agreed to make a grant, 
 following in this the example of the INlassacluisetts Home 
 Mi^iiunary Society. These two organizations after look- 
 ing carefully into the merits of this French publishing 
 work, have concluded that its importance cannot be over- 
 stated, and that judiciously managed, it will help most 
 
K'.-i 
 
 Yonr ITcritaijc 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 V: ; i 
 
 
 powfi'tully, ill solving one phase of the perplexinj^ probloni 
 of foreign immigration in New Enghmd and tlie whole 
 country. 
 
 The French Evangelical Publishing So(Mc;ty is, at the 
 moment we write, constituted as Ibllows. It is composed 
 of a number of French pastors and missionaries and a few 
 American business men. Its ollicers are: llcv. J. Provost 
 of Spriiiglield, Mass. president ; Uev. P. N. Cayer ofWare, 
 Mass. clerk ; Halph W. Ellis Es(i. treasiu'er. Tiie direc- 
 tors are, J. Prjvcjst, T. G. A. C6te, I. P. Bruneau, J. H. 
 Paradis, C. E. Amaron. 
 
 The society contemplates a two-fold work, a work much 
 needed and not done by any existing agency. 
 
 Thi' lii'st object it has in view an<l is accomplishing in the 
 midst nf gr<!at dilliculties and struggles for want ot funds, 
 is the pulilication of a Christian })aper, partly Frencli and 
 partly English. 
 
 Every week the society prints in Springfield, Mass., Le 
 Cili)i/i-u Fraiico-Ainvriniin, a neat sixteen page paper, 
 eontaining about lour pages of English. Tiie object of this 
 English department is to discuss fully the Roman Catholic 
 quesli(jn, in a calm, dispassionate and Christian spirit ; to 
 communicate inlonuation concerning all the French Mis- 
 sions of New England and the country, in order to create 
 an intelligent interest in this most important missionary en- 
 terprise. 
 
 Le Citoyot, is a continuation of Ze Scmcur of which we 
 have spoken. About 1800 copies are issued each week, 
 but had we the funds, 10,000 copies would be sent out 
 among the French of this country, and would be read by 
 them. We cannot begin to measure the good done by this 
 silent weekly visitor. It could be made to do the work of 
 
Our Mv.thuds of Warfare 
 
 1G3 
 
 much 
 
 bs., Le 
 
 liioh wc 
 week, 
 
 lent out 
 
 [ead by 
 by this 
 
 kvork of 
 
 a tliou.sund missionaries and supplement the noble etlbrts of 
 those now at work. 
 
 The paper is now edited by Rev. .J. A. Deroiue ; its 
 manager T. G. A. C6ie and its financial a^^'iit Hev. Marc 
 Ami. It is snppi»rted by tlie grants alxne-uuMitioned, by a 
 certain number of j)aid subscriptions and advertisements. 
 These sources of income do not however nu'et the expenses 
 and contril»ntions are solicited to enable the enterprise to 
 sustain itself. 
 
 The mission of such a paj)or is manifold. 
 
 In the first place it is a representative of tlie Freneh 
 Evangtdistic movement in New Knghind and stands pretty 
 nuich alone, being the only weekly. As such it lias nuich 
 to do. 
 
 In the second place, it acts as a family paper among our 
 converts. It docs for these families, what the ri'ligions 
 weekly does ia American homes. In fact it accomplishes 
 more, becaus(! in the nuijority of cases it is the only pa{)er 
 received. 
 
 Our French Protestant churches require instruction on a 
 great many questions ; they need edification as all Protes- 
 tants do. It need not be sjiid that a weekly of the proper 
 kind can accomplish very much in this direction. 
 
 In the third place, our pai)er goes as a weekly messenger, 
 in outlying districts in New England, in New York, but 
 chiefly in the West, to the scattered French Protestant 
 families, and the number of them is nuich larger than we 
 think, and acts as a missionary, the only one these lonely 
 settlers ever see in their homes. It helps to keep burning 
 in them the sacred fiame of relisiion, and it keeps them in- 
 forniGd on the great questions of the day. 
 
 In the fourth place this paper has become an imperative 
 
 
f! 
 
 101 
 
 Your IhriUtrje. 
 
 necessity, in view of tlie attitude ol'the French ultrumontune 
 pre?>s toward our converts and the niovL-iueut they cahmpioii 
 as well as tcnvard American institutions. 
 
 Before we liad a French Prcjtestant press, capable of an- 
 swering the unwarrantable attacks of the clerical papers, 
 the arrogance and insolence of the latter knew no bounds. 
 For years these sheets had been abusing and reviling all 
 that Protestant Americans hold sacred. The masses were 
 made to believe almost anything about Protestantism and 
 the institutions it has given rise to and upholds. 
 
 These papers felt free to pour out their abuse, assured 
 that they were not read by the American press and therefore 
 ran no risk of being checked. 
 
 Our paper has, from time to time, reproduced some of 
 their articles. We have given to the American public, the 
 leading features of their pi-ogramme. It may not be consi- 
 dered egotistical for us to say that the positions now taken 
 by almost all «)ur American weeklies, on the public school 
 question and others akin to it, were taken four years ago by 
 Le Semcnr. 
 
 The French Roman Catholic press is now conpelled to be 
 a iiitle more careful in its utterances. French readers have 
 an opi)ortunity ot seeing both sides of the question and we 
 have abundant proof that many have been led to cihange 
 their views and fall in line with what this nation deems to 
 be essential to right citizenship, by reading Lc Senicur^ 
 Le Cituyt'n and Lc Fidclc Jlessaycr, a monthly published 
 by Rev. T. A. Dorion of Manchester, N. li. 
 
 We might dwell at great length on this point, but enough 
 has been said to show how great a mission is intrusted to 
 the French I'rotestant press of New England. It should 
 not be prevented from doing its work for lack of funds. 
 
Onr Jldhods of \Vai'/\in'. 
 
 ir,.-) 
 
 all 
 
 Tlu* pntrioii.sni ot'tliese Puritan states is sun-ly jjfruat enough 
 to estal'lisli such an institutiitn on a lirni hasis. 
 
 Wi! niay a(hl that our pjiprr now reaches a j^'reat uuiuy 
 families that are not vet strotij; enou'^h to uuike hold to 
 enter our cluircheH. A papii- can bo read hehind ilu- »loor, 
 iiobodv need kno'v anvthin;; about it. Thus can a <'reat 
 work of eidighteninent be quietly done, in luuuberless cases 
 iiuiccessiblo to the missionary. 
 
 The; French l'ublishin;jsociety has another work in view. 
 We live at the close (jf the nineteenth centurv an<l moreover 
 in the United States of Anii'rica. Our times have create<l 
 a state of society very diti'erent from that of the France and 
 Switzerland ot to-(hiy and especially of fifty years a<;o. And 
 yet almost all the tracts and i)amphlets furnished us for dis- 
 trii>ution amonir the French, come from FurojX! and are 
 hoary with a^e. 
 
 The writers of these exci'lU'tit tracts knew nothiii"; of the 
 problems we an- called upon to face and solve. We need 
 a totally new liierMtni'e. adajited to the condition of tilings 
 in which the French masses live. 
 
 In the first place a series <jf tracts and pamphh^ts should 
 be writttMi, settinir forth the advantage's offered the I'l-ench 
 Canadians of New Knirland and the I'liited States, by the 
 new state of thin>''s in which thev find tlu-mselves as soon 
 as thev cross the lines. It is lu'cessarv to show them, in 
 clear but ejiivfnl terms. mU the harm which the old province- 
 of-(^uebec re;.''ime has done to the French portion of Cana- 
 da. Furthermore these tracts should point out clearly that 
 by followiuL' the lead of the clergy in their opjiosition to the 
 progress of our American Christian civilization, they are 
 preparing for the Canadian nationality an ignominious and 
 humiliatiiiir defeat. If 'the French race desires to make its 
 
■?? 
 
 ir.O Your ILritaf/e 
 
 infliRMico felt, it must siloiicc tliis so coiled patriotic cry: 
 *' Our tniii^ui', our luitionjility, our religion." This cry is 
 uiiii-|)aniotic to the core. This nation is tlestiiiu<l to be 
 I*i-(itesiiint Amtrieaii, witii MiiLrlish as tiie prevailing lan- 
 gujigf, and he is unwise who tries to prevent the unilication 
 of races. 
 
 No American possessing common sense asks an educated 
 French Canadian to forget his classical tongue and refrain 
 from speaking it when he has occasion to Jo so. A mat) 
 Avlio knows two languages has UK^re ideas than he who has 
 knowli'dge ot"one only. 
 
 What the AmeriL'jins desire is tliat all should learn Eng- 
 lish and that there should he no barriers between those who 
 come from oilier lands and ihe peoj)le of this country. 
 
 Tract> of a religious (duiracter are also needed. Tem- 
 peiMiici' literature, p-nnphlets discussing the (jucstion of 
 odu''iitio;i, ol" morality, (jf S(jcial purity and other subject^ 
 upon which light is needed. 
 
 Am imnmnse work is before us, and there arc men ready 
 and willing to use their \)cn, for the good of their ■•ountry- 
 men, of the land of their adoption and of their God. But 
 they are simply wearing he best of their lives out to lay 
 loundations, a good work to be sure, but wiiy waste so 
 much tin\e, why let the diseases which are gnawing at the 
 vitals of society take such deep root, before attacking them 
 seriou>ly ? 
 
 We feel assni-eil that if the thinking j)ublic would take 
 the tinn' to reflect over these prol>lenis, and look into the 
 methods ])rop->st'(l for their solution, the funds needed would 
 be placed in the hands of responsible and reliable persons 
 foi- the speedy carrying out of the plans proposed. 
 
 It has JKHni a (jucstion with me for some time whether we 
 liave not too m uiy orga:iizations? Would it not be pos- 
 
 
Our 3fil/i(>fh nf \\'(ti/<trc. 
 
 k;: 
 
 who 
 
 sil)lo to nccnmplisli tin; work coiiti'inplutiMl by the French 
 I'libli.shitij; Society without i^pemliii;^ s«» much money on 
 adniinistriition ? It may be that Ikcfore this in in print, 
 some phin may h<' suj^gcsted that will meet with ^fcneral ap- 
 proval and enable un to accomplish a work vhicli now 
 remains undone I'or want of I'unds. 
 
 Note. Since tiie ai)ove was written, the chan;j:es hinted 
 at have taken place. The French Kvan;.'elical I'ublishni'jr 
 Society has amal;^amated with the corjxjration ol'the French 
 Protestant CollcL'e. The coUej^e has assumed the whole 
 responsibility ot'this pnbh'ciition work and become the pro- 
 prietor of Li- Ciloijiii Fiditco'^liiicriniin. 
 
 The advantages to be derived from this impf)rtant <le- 
 cision on the part of the two corporations are many. Two 
 or three may be stated. 
 
 1. The cost of administration will be greatly reduced. 
 When the press, i'ur which about half the amount reqnircil 
 is paid in, has been purchased, the exj)enses will be «5till 
 further reduced. 
 
 2. In the constituency which has been a])i)ealed to for 
 funds, both for the College and the paper, for the last year, 
 there have been no less than four or five persons soliciting 
 aid. The giving [)nblic has become somewhat bewildeied. 
 With the new arrangements there is but one corporation 
 asking for funds througli one financial agent. Thus can 
 there be an intelligent presentation (jf the whole work in its 
 various departments, and a great deal of money spent 
 necessarily for travelling and in the administration of two 
 different concerns, is saved. 
 
 3. The typographical work is now almost wholly done 
 by the students. Many of them are leai'ning .m, good trade 
 and at the same time, helping to pay their own way. The 
 development of character is helped and better and stronger 
 
 
 .ill 
 
in 
 
 108 Your Heritage. 
 
 inon arc formed who will be of help in years that are coming. 
 The French Protestant College lias assumed this addi- 
 tional branch of work in good faith, believing that the 
 Christian men and women of this country, would place at 
 their disj)osal the funds required to push forward, this two- 
 fold educational work. 
 
CHAPTER V 
 
 OrU METHODS OF M'AHl. AKM:.— KDUCATIONAL WORK. 
 
 Tl.o mission ofthe Christian Coll.'ge i.s rrenerallv unaor- 
 stood by the- people of this country. The founders of tliis 
 nation recognized from the very first that Christian e.hica- 
 tion is one of tlie llrst recpiisites in the huildin- up of a new 
 nation. The history of the rise aiid growth of coUe-iate 
 education in this country is one of absorbing interest. 
 
 It was tlie most natural thing in the world, for the lead- 
 ers in the French Evangelistic movement, to devise plans to 
 furnish a good, a higher education to as many young men 
 and women as they could reach, and thus create a b.^ly of 
 loaders, not noly well educated but e.lucated on proper lines, 
 and thus capable of leading their countrymen in the right 
 direction. 
 
 That such a movement should at first have met with op- 
 position from Americans, wouhl be absolutely inexplicable, 
 were it not for the fact that our purposes were not imder- 
 stood by them. We may say more. .Alany thought that 
 our aim was to educate tiie French in such a way as to 
 
 1(1 K 
 'li I? 
 
 ' ^» 
 
 1 It 
 ■■'■i. 
 
 Jl 
 
 
rlW^c 
 
 !! 
 
 •mi 
 
 
 
 
 E3i .' 
 
 HhlJ 
 
 1 7" Your Heritage. 
 
 make it almost impo.ssiblo fuv them to fall in with our 
 Ainerieaii modes oi" tliouj^lit. As soon as we were able to 
 convince those we appealed to, that what we wanted was a 
 Protestant American College tor the French of this country, 
 not only did all opposition cease, but generous co-operution 
 
 was given. 
 
 THE FUKNCII l'U(JTESTANT COLLEGE. 
 
 SECTION I. — ITS iiisTOi;y. — It is not easy to write history, 
 especially it" one is conciTiied, i;i a perfectly fair and im- 
 pariial maimer, or in a way that shall aj)pear impartial to 
 all. Accurate information is not easily obtained, because 
 nnich of what men would otfer as history has no other 
 authority save their own memory, and we all know that 
 memory does not serve us as well as might be desired. 
 
 In the few lines which are to follow, if we fail to do jus- 
 tice to any one, it will iKjt be intentionally. 
 
 So far as we know, the idea of a French Protestant Col- 
 lege, for the French Canadians of the Tnited States, had 
 not been conceived bv iinv one before the year 188.J, the 
 writer not excluded. 
 
 Diu'ing the winter of 188;], I was invited by Rev. T. G. 
 A. Cote to come to Lowell, Mass. to take the pastorate of 
 the French Church there. Mr. C6te had been appointed 
 General missionary of the IMassachusctts Home Missionary 
 Society and a pastor was re(piired for the position lett va- 
 c.mt. It was also stated that tlie question of establishing a 
 school to prepare French missionaries had been sj)oken of 
 and that in all likelihood some such theological school would 
 be in time formed and that the writer would become the 
 head of it. 
 
 1 have endeavored, these few past months, to obtain in- 
 formation as to what was done prior to May 1884, in this 
 
 
Our Mdhods of Warfare. 171 
 
 direction. I liavo written to Dr. Harrows ot'Saii Friinsisco, 
 al tiiat time j)astor in Lowell, hut have laiU'd to (.'licit any 
 facts from him. I sou;^ht intormation from tin- then scribe 
 ot the Andover Association, with similar results. 
 
 ]Mr. Cute states that the matter was hrouiiht up hy him 
 at one of the meetin;,'s ot the Andover Associati-in hidd in 
 Lawrence, Mass. and that a vole favorable to the j)roject ot 
 trainini; young men lor Ciiristian service was passed. 
 
 So lar as I ha\e been able to ascertain, this is all that 
 was done before l.S.Sl, The <pu'stio!t of eslablisiiinj^ a 
 CoUeji'e had never been miMitinncd to mt', and althouuh 1 
 had a 'oroadcr idea than tiiat suii'ircsted at La\vren:'i,', Mass. 
 v>hen I came to Lmvcll. it had not vi.'t developed into the 
 much l)roader plan ol a thor(»u,L;hly eijuipijed college lor 
 young men and women. 
 
 It i> scarcely necessary to say that the Christian public of 
 Lowell and of the vicinity, was »till less prepared for the 
 [jroject than we were. \\'!iale\er may !:ave l)een done be- 
 t'ore l-S-Sl, it would i)e unhisiorical to say that any impres- 
 sion had been maile upon the public. When even the 
 smallei" conception ot the plan was >poken of, it met with no 
 response but with much ttpposiiion. The foundations were 
 yet to be laid. 
 
 Rev. d. 'Si. (Jreene, j). I), ])astor of I'^Uot Church Lo- 
 wt'll, writes as follows, l.HJi ditiniary, IS'.II. 
 
 "I ni'Xir heard ilie college mentioned by Dr. Bari'ows 
 or any one else till you came to Lowtdl and talked it uj). It 
 may have bi'en mentioned as a thing to be desired even be- 
 fore you came to Low(dl, l)ut it tocdi no form as a work to 
 be done until you took hold ot' it. So I under-taml it." 
 
 The foundation of a great enterprise can be claimed by 
 no individual man. Some one man generally takes the 
 lead and bends all his energies on the enterprise. He leads 
 
I 
 
 ;!! 
 
 '•MJ 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 172 Your ILrifarjc. 
 
 he ('iili.st5s others, lie does a thonsaud things of wlu'eh no- 
 body knows aiivthiiiir. Uut forallthat, lie does not achieve 
 anytliiiiL' ah)ne. If he lias any sense at all, he does not 
 claim to have been, in an exclusive sense, the founder, even 
 of a work whicli had no existence when in; entered up- 
 on it. when he undertook it as his lite work. It may be 
 true' that (jrod used him as th(^ jjriucipal instrument, it may 
 even l)e true that without him this special wurk woidd not 
 bi' in the condition in which it is, l)ul liis jud;,niient will lead 
 him to say that without the help, co-dpi-i'ation and support 
 oi'many others, he would have Ix-en unable (o do anyiliini^. 
 
 It' however, somebody feels ealle(l upon to assume the 
 name of founder (I am sure. I ne\ei' iiavi; thouirht of this 
 persoiiallv ) , it' the readinir and thiiiki:.i_'' i)ublic desire to 
 atti'iliute to one more than to another, the layiuL'' <»f fbunda- 
 tio!is, that public will not be pi'e\ente(l from selecting; the 
 |>erson, whoi'ver he or she may be, who has fmiLihr liy jien 
 and ton_irue the real battles, who has stood at the helm when 
 I'rierids and foes jn*edicted failui'e. who at the mouient ol the 
 ^"■reatest sti'ain, when the warmest friends said : "■ I^et .iro, 
 yield," did not let lto. <lid not yield, who I'inally, with 
 (lod's hel{), was instrumental in making the undertaking 
 possible. 
 
 In connection with the foundation of the French Protes- 
 tant College, it becomes us to be silent. The public of 
 Lowell and oi' other cities of Massachusetts* h'.is formed its 
 impressions from direct observation. 
 
 One reason for saying even this much is, that we cannot 
 allow to pass mmoticed and unchallenged, certain uncalled 
 for, unjust and wholly misleading criticisms recently made, 
 from which otic would infer that certain claims to founda- 
 tionshii) have been made by us. There has been nothinjr 
 of the kind and such insinuations are only worthy of the 
 
Our Mdho(h of War/drc. 17J3 
 
 anonymous writers, wlio i'l this unniiinly and cowurdly 
 manner throw thi-ni out. 
 
 Another roa>t)n ('ouii)i'ls us to write tliese lines, namely 
 p, >«cnse of justice. Tlu' articles to which we allude wiiuld 
 feijrn lead us to Ixdieve thai practically tlie Collei/e was 
 founded Ixdore ISS,') ipiil that the criMlit ot' it is due to two 
 or three men whose names are lm'viii. 
 
 We have been behind the scenes from bej^innin'^ to end 
 and we claim to knon- as luu-li as anyone. This much we 
 feel in duty bound to say. Had it imt been for the self- 
 sacrificin.*^ spirit, devotion, moral couraLre in face of])livsi- 
 cal weakness, womanly hi'roisui ol'otie younji^ Wiuuan at a 
 period in the history of this enti'i'pi'isi', when the balance 
 hud to go one way or the other, all hope.- of success would 
 have been dashed to the grcnind, we do not say tor evi-r, 
 but "vvo do say without fear of contradiction, for years to 
 come. 
 
 We have said ol' one woman, but we should have said 
 and iKjw say, of aiiothc: woman of faith and consecration, 
 whose patient, modest, constant ministry ol' love amonir the 
 French Canadians of Massacl"isetts, has l)een singularly 
 underrated. 
 
 The woi'k these Christian women have done, with their 
 own weaiied hands and aching limbs, month after month, 
 Avithout a cent of I'emuneralicn, ( iod alone has ever seen 
 and known. Without induenee, with public ojiinion 
 against us, with the Protestant clergy conscientiously set 
 against the movement, without the money to do the work 
 and show the results which alone could convince the public 
 of the advisability of such a missionary project, how could 
 it have succeeded had not these devoted wonuni, cooked and 
 washed, and ironed and mended, and taught ; and after 
 washing as best they could their soiled and bruised hands, 
 
n 
 
 
 '\ 
 
 
 \| >: 
 
 r '^*i 
 
 
 '•t, 
 
 171 lo.<;' JL'riUi'je 
 
 hud ihoy not prosented tliein.selves bisforo mission boards to 
 plead out of consecrated hearts, for the boys and young men 
 they desired to save ? 
 
 If to anyone is .'o l)e given the honor of laying the found- 
 ation of this Christian educational enterprise, let the modest 
 workers wiio did tlie digging, who lifted the heavy stones 
 Avith tli'Mr lumds, who soiled their fingers with the mortar, 
 who mingled their tears with the water that slaked the lime 
 let them have the honor due them, and let them have it 
 with all the more readiness that they do not ask for it. 
 
 For my part, even hail 1 but a lumi»ish, leaden thing in 
 place of a heart, I could not but cheei'fully and unres(u*ved- 
 ]y let the honor go there. It' I have written with some feel- 
 ing, it is because I have felt that an injustice had been 
 done. 
 
 The establishment of the French Protestant College is due 
 to the utitiring eth)rts ul' a few person who from the very 
 first understood its pm-poses, and to the co-operation of 
 the Lovvell Congregational ministers, ol a number of Christ- 
 ian women in that city and the generous sui)port of the 
 press. 
 
 The institution owes its beginnings to tin Massachusetts 
 Home Missionary Society, wlii'-h made a grant ofS''3,00(J 
 to eiuible the promoters of this educational enterprise to 
 make a start, aeet)iuplish some work which would serve 
 the same purpose as the miil-priius in the hands and feet 
 of the risen Christ, namely remove doubt and produce the 
 
 conviction ihat this venture was not a wild f 
 
 uicy. 
 
 In the fall of IS.SI alter my installation as pastor of the 
 
 French Protestant church of Lowell, Mas? 
 
 T.» 
 
 ev. T. G. A. 
 
 COte, my predecessor, who had worked for seven years in the 
 midst of great discom'agementsand had prepared the ground, 
 discussed with me on several occasions the question of the 
 
Oil I' Jl'tiii'ds lit I' >i.fiii' 
 
 17.> 
 
 extonsion of this French i'vaii;:.i'li.stif woi-k. IJoth were fully 
 sutisiicd that no geniiiiit', I'adiciil aixl Listing work could ho 
 ticconiplishcil, utiles^ our youni; men and youn;;^ wi>nu'n 
 could he given an education otlu-r liian that receivt.'d hy 
 them in French Roman C'atiiolic parochial schools. 
 
 ^^'c did not aim as high tiien as we now do. Our chief 
 aim, u.s far as my memory serves me, was to prepare future 
 missionaricis. Fartlier on we will state what the college 
 now contemplates in addition to this si)ecial work. 
 
 Mr. Cote and myself were then the only mis.>ionaries of 
 the Massachussetts Socii'ty. lioth began to plead for the 
 establishment of what we calle(l a I'nMn'h Protestant board- 
 ing school, with pastors and with the Mis.-«ionary society, 
 but without very mudi success at Iii'>t. 
 
 On the 0th of April iSSTj at a meeting of the Andover 
 Association, I was allowed to piH'sent my plan. It met 
 with a good deal of opposition on the ground that such a 
 step would lead to the establishment oi a system of sej)arate 
 schools for the P^rcnch Canadian nationality, which would 
 have the tendency of isolating tlie French, {)reventiug them 
 from learm'ng the English language and from uniting with 
 the people of tliis country to furm (»ne great nation. 
 
 We succeeded in conviiuMng the majority of the members 
 present, that such uei'e not our aims. It was one central 
 institution, having as one ot its i'eatures the systematic teach- 
 injT of the Bible, the teaching of the I-'iiL^dish language and 
 the inculcation of Protestant, republican ideas, that we 
 desired to create. 'I'he purpose was to take the young peo- 
 ple out of the old ruts and c<Mmteract the baneful influences 
 of the ultramontane princij)les inculcated 1)y the clergy of 
 New England. 
 
 The Association approved the scheme and recommended 
 it to the churches of the Andover Conference. 
 
■.Ml 
 
 17»; 
 
 i uar Jit i'il(i'/c. 
 
 On the 7tl> of April, tlie writer presented liis plan before 
 tlie executive eommitteo of the Mussaehusetts Home Miss- 
 ionary Society. Some impression was made but no definite 
 action was taken. 
 
 On ilie 2''Sth of tlie same month the Andover Conference 
 met at Lawrence, and by what men call a mistake, but 
 fchould be (.'ailed a design of Providence, the scribe of the 
 Association referred the recommendation of the latter body 
 to the C<jnference. A storm of opposition arose on the 
 ground that it was not a legitimate subject for the Confer- 
 ence to consider. 
 
 One ol tlie delegates knowing I had in my ])ocket a paper 
 which wa.s to appear in the next issiu; of the Coniir<(jn((iiiia- 
 //.■>/, suggested that 1 might lu' invited to riuid it. I was 
 called to the platfoi'm. When I .-tood uj), objections were 
 raised. A iiKjtion to lay the whole mailer on the table was 
 made and sec()nded. When the vote was taken it was 
 tound to l)e a tie. Ivev. Smith IJaker was moderator, and 
 J can still hear his dee]) voice uttering with a decision 
 Asliieh ri'vived mv coui'aire : '"1 vote that the matter be 
 not hiid on l he table." 
 
 1 then read the })aper alluded to, and it was voted that 
 for want o( authoritv the wliole subject with the recommen- 
 dation of the Association be referred to the individual chur- 
 ches of the CVnifereiice. 
 
 On the IC.th .May I sent to the Massachusetts Home 
 ^Missionary Society as strong an ajipeal as 1 could write, 
 asking for a grant of $;)000 to begin work in the fall. Ou 
 the -stli , I line I appeared again before the Committee and 
 explaine(l at more length our plans. JNIany prayers went up 
 to God liH I waited in the passage of the Congregational 
 House for the decision of the Committee. God directed 
 
Our Ml thuds i>f Wiirfiiiv. 
 
 177 
 
 ISIOU 
 
 be 
 
 ome 
 •rite, 
 Ou 
 and 
 nt up 
 ioiial 
 ected 
 
 them to vote that a grant of S3000 be made, 82000 to be 
 paid the first year and SlOOO the following. 
 
 I went back to Lowell with a thankful heart, an<l the 
 work of or<ranization began. On .lulv dih a number of 
 gentlemen, chietly Congregational ministers, met in the 
 olHce of ^lessrs. Marshall and Ilamblett for the organiza- 
 tion of the College. Committees were appointed to prepare 
 by-laws. The aet of incorporation was obtained from the 
 Secretary of the Commonwealth on the 1. St h day of Sep- 
 tember I'SS"). The charter members are: Rev. Owen 
 Street, I). 1)., Kcv. J. M. Greene 1). I)., Kev. Charles A. 
 Dickinson, Kev. C. II. Wilicox, Rev. Sinitli Uakcr, Kcv. 
 Calvin ?i. Amaroii and Rev. Ili'iny T. Rose, then all 
 pastors of LowoU clnnThes. The name given to the cor- 
 poration was, Tiie French I'rotestant College, created '^tor 
 the purpose ot giving instruction to both young men and 
 young women in such branches of education as are usually 
 tauglit in our New Kngland schools and C(dleges, with 
 reference to training stui'ents to become ellicient teachers, 
 missionaries and preachers of the Protestant faith." 
 
 A board of trustees was appointed and various commit- 
 tees were given i)ower to make the necessary arrangements 
 U) begin tlie work. A house was rented, it was furnished 
 with the bare necessaries ; a miml)er of ladies under the di- 
 rection of the late Mrs. Battles of Kirk Street Church, 
 helped in providing bedding and other intlispensable articles 
 and on the 27th October the c(dlege was formally opened by 
 appropriate exercises held in the Freiich I'rotestant Church 
 and in which the different denominations of the city were 
 represented by their pastors. 
 
 The first year was one of struggle, hardship and discour- 
 agement. AVe were rowing against the adverse current of 
 
I: 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 1'i 
 
 1 T-S FrHO' Hiritnfjc. 
 
 })ul)lic si'iitinicnt. If we did not Hucceed in showing good 
 results we would not be sustaincMl. Tlie six teachers who 
 hiul 11 hand in the work oi'that tlrst year received in the 
 aggri'giite a sum ()f'S32(). This means that nearly all of them 
 worked for love's sake. We were able lu close that year 
 with a balance of SlOOO, but it was at the cost of too umch 
 health and strength on tlu; part of some. 
 
 The work continued in Lowell the following year, when 
 I was asked by the trustees to resign the pastorate of the 
 French Pr(jtestant Church, to devote my whole time to this 
 educational work. 
 
 In the summer of IH.ST, Uev. Owen Street, 1). I), who 
 had become a warm and enthusiastic supporter of the 
 College, and who had given instruction in Greek to the 
 sttidents, was called to his eternal rest. He had left the 
 sum of 81000 for some religious work, and in view of the 
 special interest he had manilested in this educational move- 
 ment, his son-in-law and daughter Rev. and Mrs. G. S. 
 Dickerman oU'cred to give the SIOOO toward the erectioTi of 
 a building, provided the sum of ^15,000 should be pledged 
 Avithin a certain time* The trustees at once agreed to name 
 this proposed building the Owen Street Hall. The greater 
 part of Dr. Street's library was also to be given to the college. 
 
 In vii V of the high esteem in which Dr. Street had been 
 held for thirty years in Lowell and in the Andover confe- 
 rence, it was fully expected that the Christian public would 
 cheerfully respond. 
 
 Kev. ,] . M. Greene D. D., the first president of the 
 college corporation and one who with voice and pen has 
 pleaded and still pleads on behalf of this work, urged the 
 matter strongly as did also Rev. Smith Baker, Rev. C. A. 
 Dickinson and others. 
 
 When it was found that the largest individual contribu- 
 
 
 fli ^^ HtI ' '■ 
 
•rood 
 
 edired 
 
 confe- 
 would 
 
 C. A. 
 
 ntribu- 
 
 Our Mvlhods of Wai'fnie. 179 
 
 tioii that could be securod f'roiu the miMnhcrs of ni;;li street 
 church and t'ntm Lo'vell waw SlOO, our courage tailed us. 
 We were thf metre discourau'ed that the colie^^e had now 
 proved its ntisnn (V<trr audi hat tlie Amlover conference 
 had passed by a unanimous vote the (oiiowing resolution : 
 
 ''That to the churche.-t and Sabl)ath scjiools, to tiie friends 
 of education and relii,non, and to <ill who dcsirt; tluj preser- 
 vation of Protestantism in New Kn^fland, we comnieinl the 
 Frencli I'rotestant CoUe^ro, estal)lished in Lowell, as an in- 
 stitution widl deserving their prayers, benevolent contribu- 
 tiinis, benefactions and energies." 
 
 At tiiis juncture a proposal was made to remove the 
 college to Sj)ringlield Mass. Several considerations were 
 urged. 
 
 S|)ringlield was a better educational centre ; the college 
 would be in close proximity to the School for Christian 
 Workers and the School (»f Trades ; these institutions would 
 be nnitually helpful. The largest contributions came from 
 Springfield and nmch help coidd be expected from the whole 
 of the Connecticut Valley. Moreover a lot worth 81000 
 was offered the institutioi:. 
 
 The pro{)osal was carefully considered, arguments for 
 and against were weighed and it was finally decided to 
 select Springfield as the permanent location for the college. 
 
 In October 1)S88 we came to Springlield. It was our 
 intention to occupy the building whicii had been the City 
 Hospital, but as it could not be vacated till spring, we rent- 
 ed a house on Wilbraham Road, filled it to its uttermost 
 capacity and tin*ned away the rest of the applicants who 
 sought admission. 
 
 The remaining portion of the City Hospital property on 
 Boston Road was purchased as well as another large lot 
 now held for the college, a tract of land covering about four 
 
-j i-- 
 
 n 
 
 Ml 
 
 i 
 
 180 Your Hrritage. 
 
 acres, bordering on three streets, and the biiildin;;^ of Owen 
 Street Hall was at once l)egun. 
 
 On the IDth October 188!) the new building was opened 
 by arproj)riate exercises, in which several loading education- 
 alists of New England took part in person or by letter. 
 
 In the mouth of INIay 181)0, the legislature of this, state 
 
 amended the charter of tlie college, making Springfield the 
 
 location instead oi' Lowell, and giving the institution the 
 
 following powers : 
 
 The said College is hereby authorized to grant such 
 honorary testimonials and confi^r such honors, degrees and 
 diplomas as are granted or conferred by any university, 
 college or seminary of learning in this Commonwealth ; and 
 the dij)lomas so granted shall entitle the j)ossessors to the 
 immunitios and privileges allowed by usage or statute to the 
 possessors of like diplomas from any university, college nr 
 seminary of learning in this Commonwealth ; provided, that 
 no such honors, degrees or diplomas shall be conferred «':x- 
 cept by a vote of a majority of the trustees of said corpora- 
 tion. 
 
 This in brief, with many necessary and voluntary omis- 
 sions, is the history of our young institution. 
 
 SECTION II. ITS CHIEF AIMS AND PUUPOSES. 
 
 The brief historical sketch which precedes sets forth a 
 few of the ditficulties and obstacles we had to encounter 
 and remove before we (!ould begin to carry into efToct the 
 })lan we had in mind. 
 
 We all would have abandoned the undertaking had we 
 not been fully convinced that it was of God, and had we 
 not been satisfied that the indifference or opposition arose 
 from a want of information on the problem of J'rench Ro- 
 man Catholic immigration on the one hand, and from a 
 misconception on the other of the aims and purposes which 
 the promoters of this educational enterprise had set before 
 them. 
 
Our Methods of War/are. 181 
 
 One of the most discouraging feature's has been, the un- 
 willingness ofProtestant ministers to open their churches to 
 French Proteslanr ministers speaking Knglisli, that they 
 might give the peopK", always glad to hear it, the message 
 which bunirf their heart. If we had in our possession the 
 collection of letters written, which have renuiined unanswer- 
 ed, they would form a good-sized volume. We are thank- 
 ful to say that a decided change has taken place in this 
 respect and that the leading pidjdts of the country are now 
 open to those who are able togivi; an intidligent presentation 
 of this evangelistic movemeiit as several are doini;. 
 
 1. Amcriean Cltiz'-nshtj). — The first great purpose of the 
 French Protestant College is to give to the French Canadi- 
 an population of New Fngland of the United States, an 
 education such as will lit thein for citizenship. 
 
 It is necessary to state this at the outset. The name 
 French Protestant College has been a block of stumbling 
 and u rock of olfense to numy. It is imagined that in an 
 institution bearing that name, the French language must 
 predominate, French modi-s of thought nuist prevail. It is 
 feared that the young men and young women who will be 
 jrraduated, nmst know little or notiiing of American life 
 and will ntH fall in with the civilization whicli this nation 
 believes in, as opposed to that of French Canada. 
 
 We have already stated that those who reason thus and 
 entertain such fears, do not understand our Avork, are not 
 acquainted with our methods of education and know nothing 
 of the results they produce. 
 
 The promoters of the French parochial school system 
 and the friends and supporters of our college, liave formed 
 a totally different conception of the educational problem 
 among the French of the United States. 
 
 The abetttors of the parochial school are the enemies of 
 
132 
 
 Your Heritage. 
 
 "i( 
 
 the niiiriciitioii of races in tliis repuljlie. The Roman Ca- 
 t}iolics tear tlie public scliool because it does not mamifac- 
 ture Koman Catholics. A special machine is needed for 
 that purpose. In the case of the French Roman Catholics 
 it is still more necessary to isolate the children, to keep 
 them from all that is American and Protestant, else they 
 cannot be made j^^ood French ultramo.itanes. 
 
 We hold views wholly opposed to these. We are not 
 blinded to sutdi an exteiit by our national alliuities and pre- 
 ferences, as to support measures which history has proved 
 to !)(' most injurious to the people ol' the country from wdiich 
 we come and which we love. Our theory is that a French- 
 man who ('hoses to make of (iernumv his home, should 
 learn (iernian and adapt himself to ihe customs of the coun- 
 try ot his adoption, that an American who iiuikes of 
 France his home should adopt himselt to tiie mode of life of 
 liiat new home. 
 
 In like manner, the French Canadians who lind it neces- 
 sary or convenient to select this country as their permanent 
 abode, siiould not expect that the government of this coun- 
 try shall encoura^^e them to create here a little France or 
 Canada, governing itself according to the laws and customg 
 of French Canada. 
 
 French Protestants have no desire for any such thing. 
 They take pride, as well they might, in their beautiful 
 tongue and have no desire to forget it. They wish to study it and 
 become acquainted with its rich literature. What sane 
 man would think of objecting to this? But they are as 
 anxious to learn, as thoroughly as they can, the English 
 tongue anil its literature, and thus walk side by side with the 
 educated men and women of this republic. We understand 
 perfectly well that this is the wise and rational course to 
 
Our Methods of Warfan 
 
 \A'^ 
 
 pursue and tluit it \a prouiptcd by lui eulighteued uud com- 
 mon sense patriotism. 
 
 Tlie coui'sc of instruction given in our college is ol' such 
 a character as to make thorough-going, Christian American 
 citizens. Tiiis means tluitthe Protestant Christian idea, is 
 kept prominently in view. 
 
 Whatever we may think concerning tlie secularization of 
 education, in reference to Protestant children and young 
 jieople, we are satislied that the hundreds of French Cana- 
 dian young men of this country, wlio ha\"e lust faith in 
 llonuuiism, and who not knowing any other religion, have 
 fallen into a state of semi-skepticism, will never be lilted 
 oiU of that state of mind, and made I'eliable Christian citi- 
 zens, through a purely secular education. 
 
 The college that would ci-eate a class of reliable men and 
 women, to act as leaders among the French Canadians of 
 the United States and Canada, must l»e not only iriendly to 
 Christianity but nuist give a systenuitic course ot instruc- 
 tion in the leading truths of the llible. 
 
 It must not be forgotten that by far the largest lunnber 
 of studi'uts who come to us for instruction, have been in 
 peculiar circumstances, have received an education which 
 has IkkI the tendency of nutking them either superstitious 
 or indiil'erent, if not altogether ske|)tical. 
 
 Thev need an ecbu-ation that takes into consiileration, 
 not only their intelh'ctual but also their religious wants. 
 Some of tliese boys and young men who are supposed to 
 have been thoroughly instructed religiously bv the Komish 
 church, have not the I'aintest conception of\Nhat experimen- 
 tal religion is. 
 
 Others have but one article in their creed : ''1 hate Rome 
 — and Pome and religion are synonymous lor them, they 
 
Il 
 
 '^ i 
 
 I ' 
 
 U f: 
 
 
 1<S4 yo?<r TTerttar/e. 
 
 knowviiothing else — that luif* trampled under foot my cons- 
 
 eieiiee and my intelligence." 
 
 What kind of education do these young men need? If 
 they are not tf) become total wrecks religiousiy and moral- 
 ly, they must he dealt with carefully and lovingly, and the 
 distinction between Romanism which they hate, and true 
 religion, must be cK'arly pointed out. This we do from a 
 Biblical and historical stand-point. As a rule, the results 
 arc gratifviii;:. Ib-iijlit and intelli<icnt young men arc 
 snatcluMl fi'om tlic brink of the precipice and saved for God 
 and country. ^\ c liave already some such, doing mission, 
 ary woi'k among their cf)untrymen. 
 
 We make our course of religious instruction sufficiently 
 broad, that young men of all evangelical churches can fol- 
 low it. We scarcely know to what denomination the young 
 men belong. At present, we purpose giving enough theo- 
 logy to ena])le a young man having missioiuiry work in 
 view, to enter the second year in a th(;ological seminary of 
 his choice, when he graduates in arts with us. Thus we 
 will be able to furnish French workers to the various chur- 
 ches. 
 
 Exj)erience has proved over and over again, tluit the 
 sooner these young peo])le can be removed from the perni- 
 cious inlluences of Romish teachings, the l)etter for them 
 and for the Frencli Protestant churcli. It is no easy mat- 
 tei" for one vlio has grown to years of maturity under the 
 infiuetice of the conscience-destroying instructions of Roma- 
 nism, to free oneself from tiieir baneful I'csults. 
 
 The i)riests of Rome deny that their church allows them 
 to inculcate wnnig views (»f truth. When we charge tlie 
 Jesuit order with holding the principle that " The end jus- 
 tifies the means," it is denied by them. Be that as it may, 
 we know by sad and repeated experience, that the boys 
 
 
Our JIdhods of Warfare. 185 
 
 who come to us from tht-ir purocliijil schools, do not seem 
 to know what it is to tell the truth. When we upbraid 
 them for uttering a lie, they are astonished and amazed 
 that we should make so mueh of what to them seems so 
 little. "A little lie is nothin"." 
 
 Much tlu'ii nuist be undone before any good work can 
 be accomplished. There is a whole process of education 
 rerpiired, and nuich patience, forebearance and faith arc 
 demanded. Too often when you think you have reached 
 the bottom and laid your foundation-stone on solid 'n'ound 
 after building with the assurance of stability, you discover 
 that you have built upon the remains of the old false 
 system. 
 
 2. To sHjijih'inoit (J/uirr/i irork. 
 
 The college serves a second piu'j)ose partly indicated in 
 what precedes. Its mission is to supplenu'ut the work 
 done in our mission churdies. Our pastors might be as 
 faithful as the j)ropliet Klijah, thi-y might work Tiight and 
 day, that they would fail to do much of that necessary 
 educational work entrusted to us, and without which their 
 pulpit and pastoral work nuist br moj-e or fess ineffective. 
 
 In the spiritual work of the church our Frencdi pas- 
 tors received comparatively little help from the people to 
 whom thtjy nu'nistm'. 
 
 In thr church of Kome the laynuin is taught to open his 
 ears and close his mouth. The priests are the church prac- 
 tically, whatever may be the tlieoretical idea. The people 
 are not taught to judge of the truth for themselves ami com- 
 municate to their brethren the im[)ressions which come to 
 them. 
 
 When a man comes out of the darkness of Romanism, 
 even if he have received Christ fully into his heart, he finds 
 it very hard to speak on spiritual things, he finds it hard to 
 
" -■ 1 I 
 
 II 
 
 .11, |1 
 
 rli 
 
 
 I 
 
 ,'i 
 
 8 flu 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 
 ■M, 
 
 !.*■" ■'■■It 
 
 1; ^' ill 
 
 
 186 lo^o- Jl'-ruarjc. 
 
 pray with liis lamily and much more so in the church. 
 
 Moreover he is a babe in the faith, he must be a learner 
 for years before he can instruct his chikh'en as lie ought 
 and desires. The resuk is that the chikh'en are deprived 
 of the Christian training found in tliose homes that have 
 always liad the liiblo. A further result is that these young 
 people grow up more or less careless and do not become 
 true Christians. Our clunches remain spiritiuilly weak. 
 
 It must also be remembered that the lartrest numljer of 
 our converts belong to the middle class. In nuiny cases 
 both father and mother are at work all day. There is very 
 little time for education of any kind in the home, and it is 
 natural enough that the religious training should be the 
 last to be attended to. 
 
 Again, very nuaiy of the young men and young women 
 we invite to our large cities, nre exposed to all the temp- 
 tations which great cities otl'ei* Romanism has made them, 
 or at any rate left them, indilferent to personal religion. 
 Left to themselves thev are sure to ^o to wreck and ruin. 
 
 IIow siuill these young peo})le be saved and educated to 
 become leaders in our French Protestant cluirches, infusing 
 a new Christian life in them, a spirit of liberality for all 
 good works, the spirit of missionary enterprise Avhich alone 
 can create a living church? IIow shall we get godly men to 
 act as deacons, leaders and helpers in the prayer meeting? 
 How shall we get consecrated young men and young women 
 to teach intelligeritly the children and and young people of 
 our converts ? Teachers w ho are to do effective work in so 
 hard a field, need to be especially qualified. 
 
 The French pastors and workers have all felt that with- 
 out the help which the French Protestant College purposes 
 to raise up for them, the results of their efforts must neces- 
 sarily be but meagre. 
 
Our Methods of Warfare. 187 
 
 Our Collei^e thou has a Christian uducaUuinil work to do, 
 which neither the home nor tlie mission church is able to 
 do just now. AVe have to solve the same problem as that 
 which presents itself in the lields in which the American 
 Board and the American Missionary Association labor. 
 
 We have old Ibunduticjus to dig up, false ideas to uproot 
 on almost every important subject, and new foundations to 
 lay. 
 
 Take such questions as those of truthfulness, family 
 worsliip, temperance, the sanctitication of the sabl)ath day 
 and many others. It requires a very long time to correct 
 the wrong views the church of Rome has presented to the 
 people among Avhicii we labor. Neither one nor twenty 
 sermons will succeed in taknig men and women out of the 
 old ruts. 
 
 The Frencii Protestant College takes the boys and girls 
 in its preparatory department, young men and yuung women 
 in its collegiate department, and oilers them a course of 
 instruction that keeps in sight the pecidiar circumstances in 
 which these young people have been situated and the im- 
 portant roll which they will be called to play, in the mould- 
 ing of the French Canadian jiopulutiun ot the United States 
 and of Canada, either as professional men and women, or 
 as ordinary members of society. 
 
 It would seem superfluous to say more to convince the 
 reader that such an institution is imperatively demanded 
 and makes a very strong ap[)eal to the liberality and patrio- 
 tism of Americans, be they Christians or not. 
 
 3. Preparation of Missionaries. 
 
 The College has a third purpose in view, namely the pre- 
 paration of young men and young women for distinctively 
 missionary work. We do not claim to be a theological 
 seminary, and it is not designed that all our students nor 
 
t'!l 
 
 k tl 
 
 188 
 
 Your Heritage 
 
 perhaps the majority of them, shall become pastors, evan- 
 gelists or missionaries. It is our hope and prayer that 
 all will become educated Christians ; but only tiiose who 
 have both intellectual and spiritual gifts and adaptability for 
 missionary work, will be encouraged in this direction. 
 
 There has been and there is now a dearth of properly 
 qualilied and thoroughly consecrated men for the many 
 missionary fields, ripe for the harvest. The Canadian 
 church has furnished us many excellent men, but it has a 
 large and dillieult Held to cultivate in Canada and tiie men 
 prepared by tlic Presbyterian College, Montreal, cannot 
 very well be spared. 
 
 There is no reason why the various denominations which 
 are doing French evangelistic work in this country, should 
 not look to this college lor the young men who are to be the 
 French speakmg pastors of the future. The course of stu- 
 dies is in the formative period and it is the interition to 
 
 make it evangelical before everything else. 
 
 We have stated elsewhere that there is just now a very 
 pressing call for a special class o( lay-workers, both men 
 and women, to do house-to-house work. It is the purpose 
 of our college to train such workers. The time is passing 
 away when the church thought it had done its duty by erect- 
 ing a church edifice and saying to lost men : "Come in and 
 hear the Gospel. If you dont want to come in, so much 
 the worse for you. Our duty and responsibility end here." 
 
 We are beginning to understand that our duty is to save 
 men. If they will not come to the source of life because 
 they do not know that they are dead, because they are lost, 
 it is our's to go to them Avith the message of life and light. 
 
 It is our firm conviction that we are spending a great 
 deal of money which bears but scanty fruits. The French 
 
Our Methods of Warfare. 
 
 189 
 
 1-0 ct- 
 
 aiul 
 
 lllK'll 
 
 ere." 
 save 
 
 cause 
 lost, 
 ght. 
 
 great 
 
 Caiiadians will not be converted to Christ unless we can 
 send into their homes consecrated men and women who 
 will read the Bible to rhem, show them sympathy, interest 
 themselves in their cliildren, invite them to tlie church and 
 Sunday school. To be sure our PVench pastors do this in 
 a measure, but they have many other duties to attend to, 
 they have their pulpit work and their own pastoral work, 
 and they can do but comparaiively little in the direction we 
 have indicated. 
 
 We do not see any very good reason why this college 
 should not broaden its sphere oi" usefulness by opening its 
 doors to Italian young men and prepare them for mission- 
 ary work among their countrymen. The urgent necessity 
 of evangelizing the thousands of Italians who have come to 
 this republic has been made manifesi to all lovers of native 
 land. This people has been under the same religious intlu- 
 ences as the French Canadians, and those who are to work 
 among them need very much the same kind of training. 
 
 Our institution, in connection with the School for Christ- 
 ian Workers of Springlield, Mass., will also help in prepar- 
 ing secretaries for Young Men's Christian Associations. 
 There is a great deal of good work to be done among the 
 French speaking young men of this country, through the 
 associations. But workers cannot do effective work, unless 
 they are conversant with French as well as English. 
 
 We have been already appealed to for general secretaries 
 for French branches of Young Men's Christian Associa- 
 tions, and as years go by tlie call for such workers shall be 
 greater. Arrangements can easily be made with the above 
 named institution for a course of studies to be followed by 
 voung men desirous of devoting themselves to so commen- 
 dablc a work. 
 
1 
 
 [» 
 
 1 
 
 
 t 
 
 t 
 
 i 
 
 i ' 
 
 'If 
 
 iL i 1 
 
 I'JU lour Hi'.rilarjc. 
 
 SECTION III. — ITS PLAN OF WORK. 
 
 It may be interesting to many to know how our work is 
 carried on from day to day. 
 Doiaastic Work. 
 
 Our college is a missionary institution, as has been stated 
 more than once. It is not meant for the rich, but for young 
 men of moderate means and lor those who could not obtain 
 an education without some help. It need not be said that 
 if strong and rich institutions, where high lees are paid, 
 cannot begin to pay their current expenses without outside 
 aid, it is out of the question for us to do so. We depend 
 almost wholly on gifts for the carrying on of our daily work. 
 
 Great care has been taken to reduce the expense to the 
 minimum. In the first place the young men, as in the 
 INIount Hermon and Northtield schools, do all the work of 
 the college, with the exception of the cooking. Even here 
 they lend a helping hand. 
 
 To each student a certain work is assigned and fjrreat 
 care is taken so that the work may be thoroughly done. 
 Habits of order are formed which cannot but be of inesti- 
 mable value to the young men. Especially is this work 
 useful to the young boys, unaccustomed as the majority are 
 to proper discipline when lirst they come to us. 
 
 With this arrangement, very little money is paid out for 
 help. All the young men are expected to pay SlOO a year. 
 Many cannot do that at once, but agree to comply with 
 the requirement in years to come, as soon as their circum- 
 stances allow of it. 
 
 Course of Studies. 
 
 The College has two distinct departments, the prepara- 
 tory and the collegiate. 
 
 The preparatory department divides itself into four years. 
 
 f 
 
Our Methods of Warfare. 
 
 101 
 
 In the first preparatory we take boys and keep them in this 
 class until they are prepared to enter upon the regular three 
 years course which lits them for admission into our regular 
 college class, or into any New P2ngland college. 
 
 It is found necessary to have a senior division in this de- 
 partment for a class of young men who have been left 
 without education by the church of Rome and are too fur 
 advanced in years to attend the public schools. Our aim 
 is to give these an elementary education, that will help them 
 in life. They at the same time receive the religious ins- 
 truction they stand in need of 
 
 The question is often asked : "Why do you take boys?" 
 Our answer is that several very good reasons lead us to do 
 so. 
 
 In the first place, the boys we receive are often taken out 
 of the French parochial schools and educated on Protestant, 
 American lines. We consider this to be a most worthy 
 work, which will prove to be of inestimable value to this 
 country. 
 
 In the second place many of these boys would receive no 
 education at all if we did not offer it to them. The parents 
 in many cases do not care much if these boys are educated 
 or not. Being illiterate themselves they do not see why 
 their children should know more than they do. They need 
 their work at the factory to help the family. They can't 
 afford to let them lose so much time. They however con- 
 sent in many instances to let us take charge of their boys. 
 Often we do not succeed in keeping them the whole year. 
 As soon as the dull winter months are over and the busy 
 spring has returned, the parents send for the boys, just 
 when we are doing the best work with them. As years go 
 on, we are succeeding in obtaining more perseverance and 
 
I 
 
 192 Your Heritage. 
 
 a greater desire to complete a regular course of studies. 
 
 In the third place we must have the boys, we must begin 
 with them, if we are to do a work that will be lasting in its 
 results. It is^impossible to speak too severely of the moral 
 and religious teaching given to the French Roman Catholic 
 youth by the Romish church. It is very easy for that 
 church to say that she inculcates proper principles of mora- 
 lity, but we know by painful experience what sad havoc 
 that system of religion makes of the conscience. 
 
 I have stated it more than once, I may repeat it here. I 
 would have no hope of ever lifting up the French Roman 
 Catholic population of this country and of Canada, were it 
 not for the existence of the missionary boarding-schools of 
 Canada and for this Springfield college. It is only by tak- 
 ing young boys and young girls, young men and young 
 women and by instilling daily in their hearts and minds the 
 principles of the Gospel, the principles of righteousness, of 
 honesty and of truthfulness, that the disastrous results of 
 this Romish education and the ignorance it breeds, can be 
 counteracted. To expect to do this work of evangelization 
 by building churches and preaching, very often to empty 
 benches, is to make a stupendous mistake. I would not give 
 one year of this Christian educational work for ten years of 
 ordinary missionary work. After what has been said on 
 mission work, church and publication work, the statement 
 just made will not be misinterpreted. 
 
 Our regular college course extends over four years. It 
 is very much the same as that of New England colleges. 
 More time is necessarily given to a certain class of subjects. 
 Our young men are preparing for a special work and re- 
 quire a special preparation. 
 
 The instruction is given in both French and English. It 
 is our purpose to give a thorough training in the French 
 
 f J''f'^ 
 
Our Methods of Warfare. 
 
 11)3 
 
 tudies. 
 t begin 
 2 in its 
 ; moral 
 'atholic 
 or that 
 f mora- 
 1 havoc 
 
 here. I 
 L Roman 
 
 were it 
 ;hools of 
 ^ by tak- 
 A young 
 iiinds the 
 sness, of 
 -esults of 
 
 , can be 
 nrelizatiou 
 
 to empty 
 
 \ not give 
 
 years of 
 
 said on 
 
 statement 
 
 ^ears. It 
 colleges, 
 f subjects, 
 k and re- 
 
 nglish. It 
 ■be French 
 
 language and its literature. The young men who arc to be 
 leaders among the B^rcnch of New England, must have a 
 thorough knowledge of their own tongue if they are to suc- 
 ceed. There is not much risk that our studentn will not 
 learn English. The English tongue absorbs us and it is 
 much more spoken than the French. 
 
 At the time we write tiie faculty is composed of four 
 professors, (we have not yet any regularly established and 
 endowed chairs,) and live assistants. Five of the teaching 
 staff speak both languages, the others speak but English. 
 
 The young men have literary and debating societies trom 
 which much benefit is derived. 
 
 Relujious Life. 
 
 This college rests pre-eminently on a Christian basis. It 
 was born of prayer and it has lived so far on faith and 
 prayer. The Bible is one of its prmcipal text-books, to be 
 read reverently and prayerfully every day. 
 
 A regular course of Bible studies is given to the students 
 of all the years. These studies are arranged and adapted 
 to the degree of advancement of the boys and young men. 
 They are in charge of the president. 
 
 The Bible instruction is of such a character as not to 
 interfere with the denominational preferences of the young 
 men. The unscriptural doctrines of the church of Rome 
 are fully discussed. We can scarcely say that there is no 
 fear for the religious faith of the Roman Catholic students 
 who come under our care, as the priests do of the Protest- 
 ant young people whom they attract to their institutions. 
 
 "We are perfectly candid about the matter. A Roman 
 Catholic who spends a year with us, if he is serious and 
 has convictions, runs great risk of losing faith in the old 
 system. Romanism cannot stand very long with the light 
 
** '"'! 
 
 ^} i 
 
 1U4 Your Heritage 
 
 oftlio (lospel shining upon and into it. This has ben our 
 cxi)i!rioi)cc. 
 
 Jn iKhlition to the liiblo course whidi forms part of our 
 rci^uhir curricuhun, we have our family ix-ligious life. Every 
 mornin;^ at a (juarter to nine, professors and students niv^et 
 in the hirgest recitatiiju room, called the chapel, for morn- 
 in;^ prayers, all taking their Bibles with them. This ser- 
 vice is conducted by the president. A hymn is sung, thew 
 follows tlie reading of a chapter of the Holy Scriptures 
 alternately. The leader reads a verse in French, a certain 
 inimber read the m^xt in Kn'^lish and the rest I'ead the 
 third verse in Fn-ncli, and so on to tiie end of the chapter. 
 Then follows the prayer, sometimes in French, sometimes 
 in English ending with the J^ord's prayer in unison. 
 
 On the Sabbath day all the students are recpiired to at- 
 tend church morninj' and evening;. In the morniu'i; all are 
 expected to attend the French Protestant church, with the 
 exce[)tion of the young boys who go to Hope church, the 
 distance being too great lor these to attend the Ibrmer. In 
 the evening the young men are free to go to an evangelical 
 church of their choice, their names being given to the j)astor 
 of such church. 
 
 F^very Sabbath afternoon we have the regular College 
 chapel service. It is led by the professors and senior stu- 
 dents in turn. A topic is chosen in advance and after a 
 brief address by the leader, the meeting is thrown open to 
 all for addresses and prayers. As a rule every minute of 
 the hour is well employed. The object of this service is 
 to get close to the heart of the boys and young men and 
 lead the unconverted to accept Christ and profess his name. 
 Sometimes the service takes the form of a Bible reading on 
 some practical subject, or again the president or one of the 
 professors gives a more extended address on topics bearing 
 
 n\ i 
 
the 
 In 
 
 nastor 
 
 [f stu- 
 
 It'ter a 
 
 ten to 
 
 ite of 
 
 'ice is 
 
 n and 
 
 panic. 
 
 hg on 
 
 )f the 
 
 taring 
 
 Our Mi(/,<i)ls nf Warfai't'. 195 
 
 (liivcilv upon the life-work which many of our youn;^ men 
 have in view. 
 
 The c()ih'<::e ^Miinfr lion's Christian Association, organi- 
 zed hist winter, has a weekly prayer-meeting on Thursday 
 afternoon. Tlu^se meetings though not largely attended, 
 have done much good. As Viuirs goon and as our numbers 
 increase, they will increast' in ellieit'iicy. 
 
 Last fall a missiomiry society was organized with the view 
 of infusing a missionary spirit among our young men. Once 
 a month a collection was takt;n up and in the spring $')() 
 was j)aid out for different benevolent purposes, not a very 
 large sum to be sure, yet the raising of it involved sacrificjs 
 and these sacritices are worth a great deal in the formation 
 of a Christian, benevolent character. 
 
 It is (Hir purj)osi! to engage in missioiuiry work during 
 the college session as opi)ortunity offers. Some of the 
 young men may go out into the city or adjoining towns on 
 Saturday or Sunday to hold meetings, distribute Cliristian 
 literature and in other ways carry the gospel of Jesus 
 Christ U) the thousands of French Canadians who are drift- 
 ing itito carelessness an<l infidelity. 
 
 "With such influences as these, surrounding our students, 
 it can be easily understood how much good can be effected. 
 Let three or four hundred young ])coj)le, taken from among 
 the French Canadian masses, be educated on these lines 
 and they will act as a leavenin<r influence on the entire 
 population. 
 
 AVe cannot insist too strongly on this phase of missionary 
 work, believing as we do, that it is the most speedy, econ- 
 omical and effective method to use to bring this population 
 into harmony with the Christian civilization we are anxious 
 to develop in this country. 
 

 1 
 
 * 
 
 : ! 
 j_ 1 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 j 
 
 : 
 
 1 
 
 
 Mi 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 f 1 
 
 1 
 
 1^ 
 
 B 1 
 
 m- ji 
 
 f 1 
 
 |: i 
 
 , 1 
 
 il 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 ! 
 
 Hi- 
 
 It:; ' 
 
 ll 
 
 -:: i 
 
 1* >l ', . .il' 
 
 r. ""^■: i 
 
 I . . ! 
 
 
 m-~ 
 
 19G 
 
 Heritage Your. 
 
 SECTION IV. ITS PRESENT STATUS. 
 
 A college is not built iu a day. Some of the difficulties 
 which we had to encounter have been alluded to. Our 
 hopes and expectations for the future become bright in view 
 of the fact that we have been able to remove so many of 
 the prejudices which acted as strong barriers against us, and 
 we have won the confidence and cu-operation of the church- 
 es and of a goodly number of educated laymen. 
 
 This was the first desideratum. No enterprise can hope 
 to succeed as long as public opinion is against it. The press, 
 secular and religious, comments frequently and favorably on 
 this educational enterprise, so does the pulpit. TJjus two 
 of the most powerful agencies of our modern society are our 
 friends and supporters henceforth. This implies a great 
 victory. 
 
 The French Protestant College is only beginning its work. 
 As a college it has done two year* m' wo)'' as well as it 
 could do it, with the tools it had at its ■' sposaiand the ma- 
 terial it had to mould into shape. Of the fifty students it 
 gave instruction to last session, only four were classed as 
 regular undergraduates, two being Freshmen and two So- 
 phomores. In view of the fact that these young men, at 
 any rate three of them, began their studies later in life than 
 they would have desired, we will find it impossible to over- 
 take all the work prescribed in our curriculum, and which 
 we will exact of the classes which ai'e to follow. 
 
 So far we have graduated no students and will have no 
 graduating class for two years. It is our purpose to send 
 out men well equipped, well trained, and especially do we 
 aim at the development of strong characters. 
 
 The world asks for men to-day, iu every sphere of activ- 
 ity, and in no field of labor are strong men more needed 
 
 It* .r: 
 
Our Methods of Warfare. 
 
 197 
 
 than among the million of French Canadians of this great 
 republic. 
 
 Tiireo years ago we left Lowell to come to Springfield. 
 "We had not a cent in our treasury, and our assets were a 
 few broken chairs and second-handed school desks. Nobody 
 knew when we took our departure, nobody bid us farewell. 
 
 A warm reception however awaited us here. A friend 
 who does not wish us to mention his name, gave us a S 1000 
 lot and on this parcel ot land we rested our weary feet, 
 rested our weary head and aching heart. 
 
 About two months later we turned the first sod, sought 
 God's blessing upon the work and begun with fresh vigor 
 with a new enthusiasm, the work in which our life is wrap- 
 ped up. 
 
 At the moment we write, we hn^-c a property worth 
 
 8 25,000 practically in our hands. It embraces about* two 
 acres of land, situated in one of the most desirable pares of 
 our city. We have two Ijuildings, a wooden iMiilding 
 once used as the City Hospital, now devoted to the b(>ys, 
 and the Owen Street Hall, which acts for the present as 
 dormitory, recitation hall, chapel and ])rinting house. 
 The garret is our printing room just now and the cellar our 
 laboratory. 
 
 Adjoining our college property is a lot about as large as 
 that owned by the college, which two friends have pur- 
 chased and hold for the institution. A good house has been 
 built on this property and is now occupied by the president. 
 It is hoped that this house and land will be transfered to 
 the college ere long. 
 
 The expense for the year 1890-91 was about Sl0,500. 
 This includes the salaries of four professors and four assis- 
 tants, the household expenses for a family of about fifty, 
 and in fine all the expenditure of the year. We have no 
 

 m i 
 
 n 
 
 4| 
 
 108 Your Ev.ritarje. 
 
 endowment, save two scholarships, one which yields 890 
 and another S25. This money is used to aid needy stu- 
 dents. We live from day to day, from year to year on 
 faith ; we plan humbly and modestly, trusting that God 
 will send us the means needed to carry out our restricted 
 programme. 
 
 We have about 65000 paid or pledged toward a building 
 for a young women's department. We have a Ihie build- 
 ing lot on which to build, but we do not intend to begin 
 operations until we have $20,000 securely pledged. 
 
 Last year we gave instruction in the preparatory and 
 college departments to 72 boys and young men, to some of 
 these for a short time only, but to the majority for the col- 
 lego year. About 105 sought admission, without speaking 
 of the young women who are waiting to come in. 
 
 SECTION V. ITS IJUOADEK AIMS. 
 
 As we look a little into the future, we can see a wider 
 and more comprehensive held of usefulness than it is now 
 advisible for us to speak of in detail. 
 
 The young women's department we have already alluded 
 to. We attach much importance to it and we eagerly 
 await the day when it will be in our power to throw open 
 our doors and say to those many bright, dark-eyed, intelli- 
 gent and often beautiful French girls, who are wasting 
 their young womanhood in the factories : "Enter our por- 
 tals, breathe the Christian atmosphere of this institution of 
 learning, erected by God's people, so that new, higher and 
 nobler views of life may be set before you, that you may 
 discover what possibilities lie buried in your young hearts 
 and brains, that you may make the best of your lives." 
 
 Our whole manhood is stirred within us, and it seems to 
 us that had we ten lives we would gladly sjiond them in the 
 
 m 
 
'^ 
 
 Ig 
 
 Our 3Iethods of Warfare. VJO 
 
 endeavor to secure for these girls, the advantages they 
 would so highly prize if once they understood them. 
 
 This young women's department will open to our young 
 French Canadian girls a new field for their activity. 
 
 We are preparing young men, we are giving thcni a 
 broad, liberal education, we are striving to educate the 
 whole man. Some of them will be pastors and teachers. 
 They will marry and become heads of families.. Now 
 will their usefulness in life be destroyed, as has so often 
 bCvin the case, by ill-assorted marriages? Their wives should 
 be wise, Christian, educated French Canadian young avo- 
 men, college graduates. Where can they find them? It is 
 our heaven-imposed mission to train them. 
 
 The field we are working in and which the missionaries 
 of the cross or the agents of Satan must soon occupy, requi 
 res a large force of consecrated women to act as Bible-read- 
 ers, messengers of truth in thousands of French homes of 
 the United States, of Canada and of BVance for that matter. 
 It is the mission of our college to prepare such, to make 
 them familiar with botli French and English. 
 
 To this department there will come intelligent young 
 women, who may not be able, tor want of preliminary 
 training, to take a college course. To these we may give 
 a good elementary education and give them a course of ins- 
 truction in general house-keeping, cooking, sewing and the 
 rest, and thus make of them practical, useful women. The 
 half of the divorces wiiich disgrace this land are due to the 
 fact that the girls who marry, do not know the elements of 
 house-keeping. Quarrels arise over the sour bread and 
 other indigestible food, over the untidy house, and sepa- 
 ration follows. 
 
 We are asking ourselves the question whether we could 
 not educate a class of girls in such a way as to show them 
 
i 
 
 iJ 
 
 't! ?! 
 
 200 
 
 Your Beritage. 
 
 the superiority of domestic work over factory service, and 
 make them content to do house work in Christian homes 
 where they would be treated in a Christian manner. 
 
 We are not sure if this project can be accomplished, but 
 the advantages to be derived from it, both to th«. girls and 
 to the patrons, would justify us in attempting the experi- 
 ment. 
 
 Hundreds of pure maidens lose their womanhood in our 
 great cities, through ignorance and because they are thrown 
 upon a wicked world with no one to advise them. It were 
 a hundred fold better for them to be in good homes, than 
 in the boarding house. We do not think we are idle dream- 
 ers when we say that we have a great work to do in this 
 direction, by adapting our educational work to the needs of 
 the population we are called upon to educate and save for 
 God and the country. 
 
 In answer to many inquiries, we would say that in all 
 probability arrangements will be made for a French sum- 
 mer school, especially for those who desire to study in view 
 of work among the French. 
 
 The college may also have a department to which Ame- 
 rican girls could come to acquire a practical knowledge of 
 the French language and its rich literature. The faith 
 of many a young American girl has been destroyed in the 
 Romish convents of Canada and the United States. There 
 should be no excuse for sending young wonicn to these Ro- 
 mish institutions, erected very largely for proselytizing pur- 
 poses. 
 
 We throw out these hints, which will sullice to indicate 
 some of the additional features of the work upon which we 
 may be called to enter in days to come. 
 
Our Methods of Warfare. 
 
 201 
 
 SECTION VI. — ITS PRESSING NEEDS. 
 
 me- 
 
 IQ of 
 
 ■iiith 
 
 the 
 
 lere 
 
 Ro- 
 
 pur- 
 
 As is the case with all young institutions, the needs of the 
 French Protestant College are many. It is not expected 
 that these can be met at once. The Board of trustees are 
 prepared to wait patiently for the realization of their larger 
 plans. 
 
 It is a word on our pressing needs, which we feel cons- 
 trained to speak in closing this our plea for the evangeliza- 
 tion of the French speaking population of this great repu- 
 blic. 
 
 It is with gratitude to God that we say that we are now 
 at a standstill in this educational work. By this we mean 
 that the growth of the college has been so rapid these last 
 three years, that it is impossible for us to give admission 
 to more than sixty students, while one hundred and five 
 made application last year. This number would at once be 
 doubled if it could be announced that young women are ad- 
 mitted. 
 
 We consider it our duty to call tlieattentionof the Christ- 
 ian people of New England and of this country to this state 
 of things. Here is a large and ever increasing population 
 which the French priests are endeavoring to keep in the old 
 ruts. They leave no stone unturned to perpetuate among 
 them, the customs, manners, superstitions, national and re- 
 ligious prejudices which they bring with them from the 
 province of Quebec. The public schools reach but a com- 
 paratively small number. The vast majority are being 
 fashioned in the old ultramontane mould, in the French 
 Catholic parochial school. 
 
 Now for reasons which need not be repeated, the French 
 Protestant College, an American iustitution which offers a 
 Ohristian education to French Canadijin young people, sue- 
 
202 
 
 Your Heritar/e. 
 
 ceeds in attracting, without special effort, twice as many as 
 it can receive. May we not be permitted to ask, how long 
 it will be our painful duty to say to these young people who 
 knock at our door, not only for intellectual but also for spi- 
 ritual f'jod : "We can do nothing for you. We know that 
 you have minds and hearts capable of the fullest develop- 
 ment. Properly educated, you would become a source of 
 strength to this nation ; but our rooms are all full. Run 
 you^ cl': • stay out in the cold night of Romish supers- 
 
 tion, ^.'i . n your case, will end in the darker night of 
 irreligion, iniidelity and all the evils they lead to." 
 
 As V - *\rite ti *^ ■' lines under the eye of God, we cannot 
 but feel oppressed. TJa New England sky is not the clear, 
 pure and broad expanse under the protection of which the 
 Pilgrims and Puritans dwelt at peace. Dark and porten- 
 tious clouds overhang it. They may break upon us as hur- 
 ricans and cyclones. It is none too soon for you, lovers of 
 native land, to build up the new instittuions imperatively 
 needed to protect the old ones and give them stability. 
 
 What then should the Christian public, nay patriotic citi- 
 zens who make no profession of religion, do at once for this 
 young college ? 
 
 1st. Place in the hands of the trustees 613,000 for the 
 current year. In addition to this, the sum of $1000 is 
 needed for the Scientific department in which work is to 
 begin this fall. 
 
 2nd. A new dining-room and kitchen are required. 
 
 3rd. The erection of a suitable budding for young women 
 should not be delayed any longer. We are losing precious 
 time. The sum of $5000 is already secured, but some 
 $15,000 or $20,000 more is needed. 
 
 4th. A recitation hall, with chapel is urgently needed. 
 
 Uf ■ 
 
 '■£>■ 
 
 ! 
 
Our Mtthods of Warfare. 
 
 203 
 
 We have no wnnn largo enough for our religious exercises, 
 or public gatherings. 
 
 With these buildings we would be able to receive some 
 two hundred students und could do efficient work for some 
 years to come. 
 
 It need scarcely be said that an endowment fund is also 
 a pressing necessity. It is not easy to plan with nothing 
 whatever to depend upon. Nor is it easy to find many 
 Avell equipped teachers, willing to nuike engagements on 
 mere faith. 
 
 AVe feel confident that all these needs will be fully met in 
 the near future. The hand of God has been so visible in 
 the brief history of this College, that there is no room left 
 for doubt. What we believed at the outset, when well nigh 
 all were doubters, we are now more than ever convinced 
 of, namely that this enterprise is of God and must triumph 
 over all difficulties. 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 In closing this little book we say out of an honest heart 
 we trust : Go, do thy humble work. Carry the message 
 where good it will do. Ifsome needed information be given 
 that will arrest attention, create sympathy on behalf of a 
 religious and intelligent people, which a cruel sacerdotal 
 caste has oppressed for more than three centuries, a sympa- 
 thy that will lead men and women to adopt wise and pru- 
 dent means for their emancipation and salvation, the writer 
 will say out of a thankful heart : 
 
 "Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us but unto thy name 
 give glory, for thy mercy, and for thy truth's sake" 
 
u 
 
 / IjunUlA^-^iA^ ^ Hi^iy^ ^/^A^ itrry^. 
 
 
 V^VOA^A^ Arlc-LZii^ ^Ki^4^yiht^. 
 
 J A * • 
 
 ^"W^^ . 
 
 (ypu^^ 
 
 
 i-uA 
 
 tr^ilid^- 
 
 , l/ioj^fi' £Ji(ruJL/ 
 
 
 LylL^LjUi. *W L^^VO/VA^-tf^ 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 /^ijJiy^'' L^U^^-C^^^ 
 
 
 /U2aA^ 
 

 i^~ 
 
 « 
 
 
 K ' V ' C^*l4A-^ 
 
 - UL^ 
 
 
 dhtlii/^ U'miy, //UaJ^ fi^. i^-AUu^ 
 
 
 
IS' 
 
 h 
 
 11 
 
 J til 
 
 8 
 
 \h 
 
 
 \i 
 
 ^^i. 
 
 ^ii»«. 
 
 (<•' 
 
 m 
 
 f't^ ' 
 
 n 
 
 ^- 
 
 
 
 0^'- 
 
 i 
 
 
 jy^kizJi. q(jJU^^^ i^ J'p'^^^^ ^ 
 
 ^h^^AjU^ 
 
 / 
 
 u^Jl 
 
 
 (k 
 
 

 la 
 
 ^i(^C 
 
 i^L.-iJ 
 
 
 ^10^ 
 
 ^ A